cold_o from_o we_o without_o heart_n or_o life_n because_o we_o stand_v not_o strong_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o our_o prayer_n and_o shall_v never_o return_v empty_a hand_v from_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n of_o god_n q._n d._n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o good_a state_n safe_a from_o their_o enemy_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o thou_o lord_n shall_v much_o commend_v thyself_o and_o thy_o government_n to_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o provide_v well_o and_o sufficient_o for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o seruer_n of_o thou_o q._n be_v this_o consideration_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n a._n it_o must_v needs_o yield_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n great_a comfort_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v come_v into_o their_o father_n hand_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 97._o 1._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n d._n lord_n i_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o my_o want_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o thou_o can_v for_o give_v they_o my_o enemy_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o thou_o can_v subdue_v they_o i_o therefore_o can_v but_o have_v great_a hope_n see_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v i_o good_a q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n a._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o than_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o speed_v not_o well_o but_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n honour_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v get_v himself_o great_a praise_n in_o the_o world_n by_o hear_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n ezek._n 36._o 22._o q._n what_o other_o sense_n do_v these_o word_n yield_v we_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n a._n whatsoever_o gift_n or_o grace_n thou_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v whole_o employ_v it_o to_o thy_o honour_n we_o will_v rather_o seek_v thy_o glory_n than_o our_o own_o praise_n or_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o psal._n 81._o 8._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o see_v we_o ask_v health_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o better_a that_o when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v far_o less_o careful_a of_o it_o then_o before_o we_o have_v they_o deut._n 32._o 15._o q._n what_o else_o do_v you_o note_v in_o these_o reason_n a._n that_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o none_o from_o within_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v whatsoever_o incline_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v chiefl_o and_o whole_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o we_o dan._n 19_o 18._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v that_o other_o mean_n of_o strengthen_v faith_n a._n the_o sacrament_n q._n whence_o have_v the_o sacrament_n their_o name_n a._n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentus_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n oath_n whereby_o soldier_n be_v wont_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o captain_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o swear_v and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n so_o that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o visible_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o we_o can_v see_v as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v wash_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n a_o man_n may_v see_v but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v see_v so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o may_v see_v but_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v see_v but_o by_o faith_n q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n assure_v our_o heart_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v likewise_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n together_o with_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v about_o it_o as_o in_o baptism_n water_n and_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n broad_a and_o the_o break_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n a._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o benefit_n as_o true_o offer_v to_o ouâ—_n heart_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n be_v to_o the_o body_n galat._n 3_o â—7_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v tender_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o both_o only_o the_o signification_n be_v more_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n more_o particular_o apply_v john_n 1._o 12._o second_o that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v by_o we_o for_o they_o receive_v christ._n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n q._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n a._n water_n and_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n baptism_n q._n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o a._n as_o the_o water_n pour_v on_o the_o body_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o soul_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n q._n what_o sin_n have_v child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a a._n they_o have_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a naughtitinesse_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v and_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a isaiah_n 48._o 8._o q._n how_o be_v this_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n a._n in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n work_v upon_o our_o heart_n renew_v they_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o better_a thing_n and_o every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a prevail_a and_o get_v strength_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o q._n may_v child_n be_v save_v that_o dye_n without_o baptism_n a._n undoubted_o they_o may_v for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o many_o time_n he_o work_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o bring_v danger_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 47._o q._n what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a._n circumcision_n be_v as_o straight_o require_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n gen._n 17._o â—4_n but_o child_n that_o die_v without_o circumcision_n may_v be_v save_v as_o namely_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n and_o therefore_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n
q_o what_o other_o proof_n be_v there_o a._n child_n that_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n be_v holy_a before_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o mark_n 10._o 14._o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o they_o may_v be_v save_v qu._n how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v if_o he_o will_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speech_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o those_o who_o may_v have_v baptism_n and_o will_v not_o for_o if_o none_o absolute_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o thief_n be_v save_v who_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 2._o 3._o q._n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v a._n no_o for_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a seal_n for_o none_o may_v meddle_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o heb._n 5._o 4._o q._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 28._o 19_o but_o private_a person_n and_o chief_o woman_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptise_v 1._o tim_n 2._o 11._o 12._o q._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o it_o a._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n we_o be_v to_o accept_v they_o with_o thankfulness_n if_o we_o can_v we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v by_o they_o we_o care_v not_o how_o q._n zipporah_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v circumcise_v her_o child_n a._n the_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v intermeddle_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o appear_v for_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n cause_v kill_v the_o passeover_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n luk._n 22._o 19_o also_o in_o that_o joshua_n do_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n q._n why_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n needful_a after_o we_o be_v baptize_v a._n because_o by_o baptism_n we_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o supper_n the_o same_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v we_o our_o further_a growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n by_o a_o similitude_n for_o as_o a_o master_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o family_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a labour_n and_o duty_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o come_v seldom_o to_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o strength_n through_o long_o fast_v to_o abate_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o call_n q._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n that_o be_v use_v about_o they_o q._n what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v a._n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n a._n first_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v without_o bread_n no_o more_o can_v our_o soul_n live_v without_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v for_o bread_n john_n 6._o 51._o second_o as_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n &_o make_v it_o the_o more_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v so_o that_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o clear_a the_o hand_n move_v the_o quick_a the_o foot_n set_v the_o fast_a for_o it_o so_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o it_o phil._n 4._o 13._o q._n what_o bread_n do_v christ_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a._n ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n such_o as_o be_v usual_o at_o that_o time_n eat_v with_o their_o meat_n qu._n why_o do_v christ_n use_v common_a bread_n a._n first_o left_a man_n if_o the_o food_n have_v be_v fine_a shall_v have_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o feed_v their_o soul_n and_o fall_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n second_o that_o as_o naman_n learn_v because_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o water_n of_o damascus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o cleanse_v his_o leprosy_n so_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v but_o ordinant_n and_o common_a bread_n we_o may_v therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n q._n why_o do_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n a._n christ_n by_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o table_n show_v that_o he_o will_v separate_v it_o to_o another_o use_n so_o that_o where_o before_o it_o serve_v but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n now_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n q._n how_o do_v christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n a._n as_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n by_o appoint_v that_o day_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n by_o make_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a sign_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o qu._n what_o do_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n signify_v a._n the_o break_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a loaâ—e_fw-it but_o the_o breed_v break_v that_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n walk_v and_o work_v miracle_n but_o christ_n crucify_a 〈◊〉_d and_o tear_v with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o bring_v sound_a peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n q._n what_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o take_v inn_n this_o sacrament_n a._n two_o thing_n bread_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o body_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o body_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o faith_n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n must_v bring_v two_o hand_n with_o he_o a_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o a_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o qu._n do_v not_o all_o receive_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n a._n no_o for_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o whereas_o now_o many_o through_o their_o own_o default_n be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o after_o god_n just_o revenge_v their_o irreverence_n and_o contempt_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 17._o qu._n who_o be_v they_o that_o take_v no_o good_a by_o this_o sacrament_n a._n first_o they_o that_o want_v faith_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o evil_a life_n for_o they_o want_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o defeat_v themselves_o of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n second_o such_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o do_v not_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o arm_n benumb_v or_o asleep_a be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bag_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o so_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a
sup_v before_o have_v so_o moderate_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n afterward_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v such_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n in_o our_o meat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o holy_a duty_n q._n who_o do_v this_o meet_a withal_o a._n it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o stuff_n themselves_o with_o meat_n especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o thereby_o they_o become_v utter_o unfit_a for_o any_o holy_a duty_n be_v ready_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o seek_v ease_n for_o the_o body_n than_o any_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n qu._n be_v the_o cup_n indifferent_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o all_o a._n if_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v administer_v unto_o all_o much_o more_o the_o cup_n christ_n commandment_n be_v more_o express_a for_o the_o cup_n math._n 26._o 17._o qu._n why_o do_v christ_n make_v such_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o cup_n a._n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n foresee_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v a_o more_o express_a charge_n for_o the_o cup_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o heresy_n before_o it_o rise_v q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v common_o cast_v upon_o these_o error_n which_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n qu._n how_o be_v wâ—…e_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v not_o proper_o indeed_o his_o blood_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o â—…nes_n and_o artery_n of_o his_o body_n else_o how_o can_v the_o soldier_n have_v shed_v it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n q._n how_o be_v this_o prove_v a._n first_o the_o drink_n of_o blood_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o horrible_a thing_n leu._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n never_o break_v the_o law_n math._n 5._o 17._o and_o therefore_o â—ee_n drink_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n nor_o command_v other_o to_o drink_v it_o carnal_o second_o christ_n expound_v himself_o for_o leâ—t_v some_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o very_a wine_n that_o he_o drink_v math._n 26._o â—9_n q._n why_o be_v christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o it_o heb._n 9_o 16._o q._n what_o be_v a_o testament_n a._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v a_o dead_a man_n will_n whereby_o he_o give_v away_o his_o good_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o land_n and_o live_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o will_n christ_n make_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o give_v away_o all_o he_o have_v the_o soldier_n have_v his_o garment_n the_o grave_n have_v his_o body_n heaven_n have_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n his_o merit_n his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n q._n how_o many_o will_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v a._n the_o lord_n make_v two_o will_n or_o testament_n a_o old_a will_n and_o a_o new_a will_n gal._n 4._o 24._o q._n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a will_n or_o testament_n a._n therein_o the_o lord_n bequeath_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o only_a that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n therein_o the_o lord_n bequeath_v heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 9_o q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o late_a testament_n a._n because_o we_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o of_o all_o by_o the_o former_a for_o that_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o recover_v one_o penny_n by_o the_o will._n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o relieve_v we_o make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o aâ—â—exed_a 〈◊〉_d easy_a condition_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n heb._n 8_o 6._o 7._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n folly_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o make_v our_o state_n far_o worse_o by_o the_o second_o testament_n than_o it_o war_n by_o the_o first_o for_o by_o the_o first_o testament_n merit_v only_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o late_a as_o they_o say_v both_o our_o whole_a task_n of_o work_n be_v require_v and_o beside_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n so_o that_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o hard_a than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n require_v then_o but_o work_v only_o but_o now_o as_o they_o say_v both_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n q._n why_o do_v christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o a._n to_o show_v that_o all_o have_v not_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o uncleanness_n yet_o we_o see_v a_o number_n have_v rather_o run_v further_o into_o the_o mire_n then_o come_v to_o the_o lavour_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v away_o any_o one_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o q._n why_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n a._n to_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n suffer_v that_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n q._n have_v we_o no_o other_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n yes_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o those_o tentation_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o have_v we_o this_o a._n even_o as_o a_o corrosive_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o disease_a part_n eat_v out_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o venom_n that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n eat_v out_o the_o dead_a affection_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o canker_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o q._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n mention_v no_o benefit_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n a._n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o every_o day_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o strip_v we_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o blessing_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o any_o tolerable_a estate_n q._n may_v all_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a._n no_o none_o but_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a trial_n find_v themselves_o meet_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o q_o how_o must_v a_o man_n make_v trial_n of_o his_o fitness_n a._n first_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o no._n for_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o table_n for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n can_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n family_n and_o of_o god_n household_n he_o may_v not_o press_v and_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o qu_n wherefore_o may_v not_o other_o come_v a._n if_o a_o man_n have_v provide_v a_o good_a meal_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o râ—…ans_n and_o roister_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o will_v not_o he_o frown_v and_o take_v on_o when_o he_o shall_v spy_v they_o at_o his_o board_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n for_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o heespie_v any_o other_o there_o that_o have_v not_o serve_v he_o math._n 22._o 12._o qu._n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o not_o a._n by_o consider_v who_o business_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_v or_o the_o devil_n work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v love_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o holiness_n be_v god_n work_n but_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o slander_v and_o lie_v and_o swear_v be_v the_o devil_n work_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o master_n he_o have_v
that_o death_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o these_o fiery_a chariot_n do_v for_o elias_n which_o carry_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o death_n than_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o carry_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o have_v alike_o commission_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n resurrection_n three_o we_o must_v die_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n that_o howsoever_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n and_o die_v as_o other_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v arise_v &_o live_v again_o thus_o job_n fortify_v himself_o against_o all_o his_o misery_n with_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o support_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v 9_o glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v this_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o herewith_o christ_n do_v also_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n math._n 15._o 21._o that_o although_o he_o shall_v 21._o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v slay_v yet_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o christ_n of_o job_n of_o david_n that_o must_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n suffering_n four_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o especial_a patience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o though_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o all_o so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_n for_o you_o have_v need_n 36._o of_o patience_n that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n so_o all_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n this_o much_o be_v our_o saviour_n practice_n mention_v act._n 8._o 3â—_n 32._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n now_o peter_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o because_o say_v he_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o 21._o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o as_o christ_n show_v extraordinary_a patience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n so_o must_v we_o meek_o and_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o case_n observe_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n 9_o first_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o pain_n be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n then_o shall_v i_o see_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n confess_v luk._n 23._o 40._o saying_n to_o his_o fellow_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v 40._o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o just_o suffer_v for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n so_o jerem._n 10._o 19_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o my_o hurt_n my_o wound_n 19_o be_v grievous_a but_o i_o say_v true_o this_o be_v my_o burden_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o so_o must_v every_o one_o say_v this_o and_o this_o affliction_n cross_n or_o misery_n be_v for_o my_o sin_n all_o this_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o god_n may_v have_v impose_v upon_o i_o consideration_n 2_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o pain_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o us._n he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v in_o our_o bed_n he_o die_v among_o soldier_n we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v among_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v put_v to_o all_o extremity_n at_o his_o death_n and_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n depart_v of_o a_o long_a linger_a disease_n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v well_o let_v man_n suffer_v what_o he_o will_v and_o let_v his_o pain_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o he_o can_v come_v near_o the_o reproach_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n sweat_v of_o blood_n buffet_n revile_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o but_o sinful_a man_n he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o clean_o we_o pollute_v he_o innocent_a and_o we_o guilty_a and_o unrighteous_a therefore_o see_v our_o pain_n in_o death_n at_o worst_a be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o his_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a 13._o three_o to_o consider_v these_o pain_n be_v finite_a not_o last_v and_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a ease_n so_o we_o have_v it_o reu._n 13._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o 2._o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n thus_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n with_o he_o when_o death_n come_v until_o afterward_o that_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a full_a and_o everlasting_a ease_n therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o after_o a_o little_a pain_n we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n we_o know_v when_o a_o jailer_n knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n bolt_n fetter_n and_o iron_n it_o may_v be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o iron_n put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a bolt_n deal_n less_o pain_n than_o the_o knock_v they_o off_o do_v yet_o though_o every_o blow_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o still_o because_o he_o know_v that_o pain_n will_v bring_v he_o more_o ease_n afterward_o so_o all_o man_n lyâ—here_o fetter_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o bolt_n and_o iron_n of_o mortality_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v when_o god_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o those_o iron_n by_o death_n that_o we_o feel_v more_o pain_n and_o extremity_n then_o before_o yet_o because_o this_o bring_v to_o ease_v and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a have_v thereby_o these_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n and_o sin_n loose_v by_o death_n disposition_n five_o a_o main_a duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v then_o endeavour_n that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a and_o heavenly_a at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v sweet_a exhortation_n savoury_a experimental_a speech_n to_o the_o beholder_n question_n of_o purity_n courage_n and_o encouragement_n as_o grape_n show_v unto_o grape_n they_o of_o that_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v a_o remove_n to_o as_o a_o light_n shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n that_o the_o beholder_n our_o friend_n may_v be_v as_o instruct_v so_o comfort_v in_o our_o happy_a and_o bless_a departure_n we_o find_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n well_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v so_o soft_o in_o moist_a ground_n but_o he_o will_v leave_v print_n and_o mark_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o footstep_n so_o go_v that_o though_o he_o be_v go_v by_o yet_o one_o may_v know_v which_o way_n he_o go_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v hence_o so_o soft_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v some_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o footstep_n in_o his_o good_a life_n good_a speech_n heavenly_a meditation_n joyful_a excitation_n and_o practice_v of_o holy_a grace_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v
even_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n so_o christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o humility_n holiness_n patience_n and_o meekness_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a speech_n do_v he_o use_v before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v ever_o memorable_a chief_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o what_o a_o many_o gracious_a sweet_a word_n come_v from_o he_o ere_o his_o departure_n to_o his_o son_n and_o family_n so_o david_n before_o his_o death_n bless_v and_o instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tim._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n etc._n etc._n steven_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o his_o end_n and_o moses_n bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n more_o instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n must_v endeavour_v that_o his_o last_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o seemly_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v disposition_n the_o six_o and_o last_o duty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v holy_o to_o resign_v one_o self_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n so_o steven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a 7._o perturbation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o stone_n about_o his_o ear_n little_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n desire_v to_o die_v in_o their_o father_n bosom_n or_o upon_o their_o mother_n lap_n even_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a die_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o sweet_a breast_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o render_v up_o up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o do_v esteem_v above_o all_o his_o jewel_n wealth_n value_v the_o same_o at_o some_o high_a rate_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o best_a and_o chief_a friend_n to_o commit_v it_o in_o keep_v so_o see_v every_o christian_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n his_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o other_o his_o wealth_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o trust_v friend_n with_o our_o land_n and_o good_n we_o must_v only_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v they_o safe_a again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n do_v thus_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n beforehand_o and_o then_o holy_o dispose_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o what_o death_n so_o ever_o he_o die_v no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o or_o of_o what_o death_n only_o we_o know_v if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o these_o help_v show_v whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v write_v upon_o our_o tomb_n and_o grave_n such_o godly_a epitaph_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v upon_o moses_n so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lect_n xiii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n jerem_n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_n of_o it_o for_o even_o as_o mariner_n sea_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n they_o must_v only_o not_o have_v their_o course_n describe_v before_o they_o in_o a_o map_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v special_a notice_n of_o rock_n and_o shelf_n &_o sand_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o even_o so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o nature_n part_n and_o property_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o also_o even_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n thereof_o to_o decline_v they_o as_o dangerous_a rock_n in_o his_o spiritual_a passage_n towards_o his_o heavenly_a home_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o prophecic_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v chap._n 15._o 39_o 15._o and_o the_o passenger_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n when_o any_o see_v a_o man_n bone_n then_o shall_v he_o set_v a_o sign_n up_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o set_v up_o sign_n and_o token_n in_o this_o up_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v these_o and_o these_o place_n of_o danger_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v such_o searcher_n to_o find_v out_o dead_a bone_n that_o be_v man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o they_o give_v we_o special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o mark_n that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o look_n into_o ourselves_o by_o repentance_n for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o want_v of_o discovery_n and_o apparent_a mark_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o now_o these_o contrary_n unto_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o impenitency_n 2._o unsound_a repentance_n what_o first_o impenitency_n be_v a_o certain_a block_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o touch_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v lament_v nor_o leave_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o be_v that_o impenitency_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n 5._o and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v impenitency_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o never_o trouble_v his_o rest_n for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v 2._o pet._n 14._o 2._o 14._o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v jolly_a and_o brave_a in_o company_n as_o if_o no_o such_o matter_n like_v unto_o esau_n who_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o heinous_a sin_n in_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 34._o be_v no_o whit_n dismay_v 24._o for_o say_v the_o text_n then_o jacob_n give_v esau_n bread_n and_o pottage_n of_o lentile_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n so_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o destroy_v he_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n gen._n 37._o 25._o and_o sit_v 25._o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v until_o they_o see_v the_o ismaelite_n unto_o who_o they_o sell_v he_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v be_v 12._o they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v so_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a content_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n speak_v of_o when_o one_o be_v insensible_a of_o sin_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n insensibility_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o danger_n a_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_o sick_a when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o sickness_n so_o it_o be_v sickness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o most_o danger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v it_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o no_o man_n speak_v aright_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o
that_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o some_o one_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o many_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v wound_v in_o every_o part_n and_o have_v bleed_v as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n at_o every_o joint_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o estate_n a._n exceed_o great_a partly_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o estate_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n a._n first_o that_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o in_o this_o estate_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o long_o he_o lie_v above_o ground_n the_o more_o he_o scent_v so_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o long_o they_o live_v the_o more_o sinful_a they_o be_v as_o year_n increase_v so_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v increase_v with_o they_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 13._o second_o that_o man_n live_v in_o it_o without_o any_o feel_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o scent_n and_o savour_n that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o yet_o he_o smell_v it_o not_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o grieve_v nor_o trouble_v for_o it_o so_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o bad_a estate_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o vex_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o reu._n 3._o 17._o three_o that_o man_n seek_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_v never_o stir_v his_o foot_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o because_v with_o his_o finger_n for_o one_o to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o life_n so_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v well_o content_a to_o lie_v still_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o least_o mean_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o themselves_o mat._n 4._o 16._o four_o that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a let_v the_o lord_n ring_v his_o judgement_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n hear_v let_v he_o set_v up_o never_o so_o many_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v they_o taste_v no_o more_o sometime_o in_o the_o word_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v in_o his_o meat_n math._n 13._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v our_o misery_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n a._n we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v gal._n 3._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a._n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n partly_o on_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o us._n qu._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o ourselves_o a._n it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n for_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n belong_v unto_o we_o now_o we_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n lose_v all_o that_o his_o father_n by_o will_n have_v bequeath_v he_o second_o the_o calamity_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o on_o our_o body_n riches_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o on_o our_o soul_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o despair_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o a._n in_o our_o good_n hindrance_n and_o loss_n in_o our_o name_n infamy_n and_o reproach_n in_o our_o child_n servant_n parent_n and_o friend_n infinite_a misery_n that_o may_v grieve_v us._n qu._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a._n eternal_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n whereas_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v much_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o road_n for_o when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o misery_n end_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a dye_n than_o their_o great_a misery_n begin_v math._n 25._o 41._o q_o what_o will_v the_o fight_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n work_v in_o we_o a_o in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o will_v work_v true_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o so_o many_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o will_v melt_v they_o into_o tear_n and_o turn_v their_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o all_o their_o mirth_n into_o mourning_n act_v 2._o 37._o q_o what_o gather_v woâ—_n of_o thâ—â—_n a._n that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o true_o sorrow_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o can_v find_v no_o sound_a comfort_n nor_o peace_n in_o christ_n mat._n 21_o 28._o q_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o further_o and_o help_n on_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a._n first_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o and_o all_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sinne._n in_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n curse_a in_o ourselves_o and_o curse_a in_o our_o friend_n curse_v in_o our_o body_n and_o curse_a in_o our_o soul_n deut._n 28._o 16._o 17._o second_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o one_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a that_o it_o make_v we_o even_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n how_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o deut._n 28._o 45._o three_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n continual_o sleep_v and_o wake_v ride_v and_o go_v work_a and_o play_v live_a and_o die_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v deut._n 28._o 46._o 47._o four_o to_o consider_v that_o many_o thousand_o lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o those_o sin_n where_o in_o we_o live_v sodom_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o pride_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v proud_a the_o glutton_n for_o abuse_v his_o wealth_n and_o yet_o we_o abuse_v it_o corazin_n because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o jude_n 7._o verse_n five_o to_o consider_v our_o mortality_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o sore_n we_o go_v oamn_v to_o hell_n luk_n 12._o 20._o six_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o shift_v away_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o sleep_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v awake_v and_o overtake_v we_o at_o the_o last_o num._n 32._o 13._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 6._o seven_o to_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o to_o weight_n that_o what_o god_n have_v be_v to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o these_o sin_n luk._n 13._o 3._o eight_o that_o we_o use_v all_o our_o affliction_n to_o this_o end_n to_o consider_v they_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o deserve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o these_o which_o present_o lie_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o evil_n as_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o lament_v 5._o 16._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n he_o must_v know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o happy_a estate_n in_o christ._n q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o though_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a yet_o if_o any_o thing_n rest_n in_o this_o sorrow_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v happy_a jerem._n 50._o 4._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v our_o estate_n in_o christ_n a._n by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o full_o and_o christ._n clear_o restore_v to_o true_a happiness_n rom._n 8._o 1_o q._n how_o do_v christ_n work_v this_o a._n by_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o thereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o we_o discharge_v of_o all_o the_o fearful_a curse_n that_o be_v write_v up_o against_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o q_o how_o be_v this_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n a._n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o debtor_n if_o a_o surety_n discharge_v the_o debt_n the_o principal_a debtor_n in_o no_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v trouble_v or_o arrest_v for_o it_o so_o christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o bring_v we_o
be_v give_v to_o swear_v let_v he_o look_v st._n james_n 5._o 12._o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o lightness_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o look_v ephes._n 5._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o whoremonger_n neither_o any_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o special_a sin_n a_o special_a place_n psal._n 119._o 11._o q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n slip_v by_o those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o and_o strike_v deep_a at_o their_o fault_n shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a reformation_n of_o their_o heart_n q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n a._n a_o man_n must_v mark_v what_o feed_v his_o sin_n where_o it_o get_v strength_n for_o as_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o fuel_n so_o there_o be_v ever_o somewhat_o that_o nourish_v our_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o and_o reform_v it_o he_o shall_v soon_o weaken_v the_o great_a corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o as_o if_o companiedraw_v thou_o to_o sin_n away_o with_o that_o company_n if_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n away_o with_o that_o fear_n if_o hope_n of_o commodity_n away_o with_o that_o hope_n math._n 5._o 29._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o say_v they_o will_v fain_o leave_v sin_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o such_o company_n use_v such_o pastime_n such_o mean_n as_o they_o know_v can_v but_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v clap_v dry_a â—aggots_n upon_o the_o fire_n and_o say_v he_o do_v mean_a to_o quench_v it_o when_o indeed_o he_o kindle_v it_o the_o more_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n a._n a_o man_n must_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o beg_v the_o lord_n aid_v and_o his_o help_a hand_n as_o a_o little_a child_n if_o he_o have_v a_o tough_a stick_n which_o he_o can_v break_v run_v to_o his_o father_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v break_v it_o for_o he_o so_o because_o we_o can_v master_v our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v run_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v master_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o we_o psal._n 41._o 4._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o often_o upon_o their_o knee_n crave_v strength_n from_o heaven_n and_o grace_n to_o leave_v they_o shall_v never_o shake_v they_o off_o q._n what_o if_o these_o thing_n work_v not_o a._n if_o these_o thing_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v thereason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o work_v either_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o so_o diligent_o and_o so_o careful_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o else_o we_o have_v use_v they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o man_n can_v fell_v a_o great_a oak_n with_o one_o stroke_n of_o a_o axe_n it_o will_v ask_v he_o many_o a_o blow_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o growth_n will_v not_o quick_o down_o it_o be_v well_o if_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o much_o pain_n we_o may_v feel_v they_o begin_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o or_o else_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v loosen_v from_o some_o darling_n eorruption_n until_o which_o time_n all_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a psal._n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o a_o spirit_n and_o practice_v they_o not_o continual_o and_o whole_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o profit_n by_o they_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o his_o heart_n a._n when_o a_o man_n have_v weed_v out_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v not_o then_o give_v over_o but_o fall_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a and_o labour_n to_o plant_v somewhat_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o one_o vice_n go_v out_o so_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o plant_v a_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o room_n hos._n 10._o 12._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o q._n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o think_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o as_o great_a love_n to_o godliness_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o good_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v come_v from_o popery_n and_o stick_v there_o have_v get_v no_o judgement_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o also_o who_o will_v not_o open_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o psal._n 27._o 27._o q_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n a._n a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o great_a portion_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o contentment_n god_n as_o in_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o set_v more_o price_n on_o he_o than_o we_o do_v on_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o jewel_n and_o such_o a_o wonderful_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o account_v all_o our_o want_n to_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v not_o he_o all_o our_o loss_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o lose_v not_o he_o all_o displeasure_n light_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o we_o math._n 21._o 38._o q._n why_o must_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a._n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o careful_a christian_a to_o good_a work_n for_o love_v god_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n may_v like_v of_o and_o will_v willing_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v he_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dear_a friend_n he_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o but_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o duty_n to_o make_v his_o love_n and_o his_o good_a heart_n know_v unto_o he_o q._n how_o may_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n with_o god_n a._n by_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v to_o he_o we_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n worse_o than_o toad_n or_o snake_n for_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n but_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o crucify_v christ_n but_o once_o but_o we_o buffet_v he_o and_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n every_o day_n worse_o than_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a ghost_n that_o lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o sin_v in_o darkness_n but_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n they_o have_v but_o weak_a mean_n we_o have_v many_o great_a help_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o yet_o mirror_n of_o mercy_n none_o so_o spare_v as_o we_o be_v spare_v none_o so_o bless_v as_o we_o be_v bless_v none_o so_o love_v as_o we_o be_v love_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o even_o burn_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o again_o and_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o solomon_n song_n 2._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o god_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o abash_v and_o more_o ashamed_a when_o god_n see_v we_o sin_n then_o if_o all_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v gaze_v on_o we_o gen._n 28._o 17._o q_o what_o will_v this_o work_n in_o we_o a._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bank_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o rage_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o even_o as_o the_o sea_n bank_n beat_v back_o the_o wave_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v overflow_v jer._n 32._o 40._o q._n how_o may_v we_o settle_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n a._n first_o by_o consider_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o prince_n who_o can_v kill_v but_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o displease_v god_n who_o can_v damn_v our_o soul_n isaiah_n 51._o 12._o 13._o second_o by_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o ever_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o bright_a
a_o honest_a and_o godly_a moderation_n must_v be_v use_v that_o our_o gate_n be_v not_o stately_a and_o proud_a that_o our_o hair_n be_v not_o undecent_o long_a that_o no_o more_o ornament_n be_v hang_v upon_o we_o than_o seemelinesse_n and_o that_o christian_a sobriety_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o will_v permit_v of_o the_o gate_n isaiah_n 3._o 16._o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 3_o q._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o have_v long_a hair_n a._n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n if_o he_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o shame_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o have_v long_a hair_n and_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o be_v well_o weigh_v may_v move_v they_o much_o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o man_n have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o honesty_n nor_o grace_n nor_o any_o conscience_n in_o they_o yet_o nature_n itself_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o when_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o long_a lock_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n q._n how_o may_v we_o use_v our_o recreation_n moderate_o and_o lawful_o a._n if_o we_o be_v not_o excessive_a in_o they_o if_o we_o spend_v not_o too_o much_o time_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o so_o spare_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v become_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o cheerful_a in_o our_o call_n colos._n 4._o 5._o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n which_o we_o do_v not_o when_o our_o exercise_n do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o duty_n second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o eager_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o fall_v to_o swear_v chafe_a fret_a quarrel_a or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n corn_n grass_n cattle_n and_o the_o like_a three_o if_o we_o use_v they_o at_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a time_n not_o when_o we_o have_v fitness_n to_o better_a thing_n nor_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o in_o time_n of_o private_a or_o public_a mourning_n ecles_n 3._o 1._o q._n why_o may_v we_o not_o use_v they_o when_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o better_a thing_n a._n because_o recreation_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o refresh_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o play_v when_o we_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o work_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o do_v some_o such_o better_a thing_n we_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n because_o we_o run_v to_o recreation_n before_o we_o need_v they_o q._n why_o may_v we_o not_o use_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n a._n because_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 58._o 13._o qu._n why_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n a._n because_o we_o may_v not_o laugh_v when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o weep_v we_o may_v not_o be_v sport_v when_o we_o have_v more_o need_n be_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 22._o 12._o 13._o 14._o qu._n how_o may_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n a._n if_o no_o more_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o our_o rest_n then_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o refresh_v we_o mark_v 6._o 31._o labour_n q._n how_o may_v we_o always_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o work_n a._n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v store_v we_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v idle_a one_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n work_n if_o we_o can_v work_v yet_o we_o may_v read_v if_o we_o can_v read_v yet_o we_o may_v hear_v other_o read_v if_o not_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o attire_v in_o one_o yet_o we_o may_v recreate_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o another_o coloss._n 4._o 5._o qu._n how_o may_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o our_o sorrow_n a._n if_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o sorrow_n ourselves_o for_o every_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o live_v in_o some_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o cheer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n to_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o life_n wearisome_a and_o bitter_a to_o we_o phil._n 4._o 4._o second_o that_o we_o grieve_v less_o for_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n and_o more_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n more_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v for_o our_o trouble_n and_o more_o when_o we_o lose_v god_n then_o when_o we_o part_v with_o our_o dear_a friend_n zachariah_n 12._o 10._o three_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n no_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a thing_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o qu._n how_o may_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o our_o mirth_n a._n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o we_o never_o rejoice_v mirth_n in_o evil_a thing_n as_o in_o jest_n scoff_a talk_v wanton_o nor_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o riches_n favour_n honour_n further_o than_o they_o be_v pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o in_o evil_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o not_o in_o transitory_a jer._n 9_o 23._o and_o the_o 24._o job_n 31._o 25._o second_o if_o we_o show_v not_o too_o great_a lightness_n in_o our_o mirth_n but_o always_o it_o have_v some_o season_n of_o christian_a gravity_n in_o it_o ephes._n 5._o 4._o three_o if_o we_o be_v not_o merry_a when_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o our_o brethren_n misery_n give_v we_o more_o cause_n to_o mourn_v hos._n 9_o 1._o amos_n 6._o 5._o 6._o q._n be_v there_o no_o other_o thing_n wherein_o sobriety_n must_v be_v show_v a._n yes_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o fear_n and_o in_o our_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o these_o few_o which_o have_v be_v handle_v we_o may_v measure_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n a._n to_o live_v righteous_o that_o be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n that_o which_o righteousness_n be_v his_o due_n rom._n 13._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v their_o due_n a._n that_o we_o love_v they_o in_o their_o person_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o good_n in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o rom._n 13._o 8._o q._n how_o may_v we_o show_v love_n in_o their_o person_n a._n three_o way_n 1._o in_o our_o affection_n 2._o in_o our_o word_n 3._o in_o our_o deed_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18._o q._n how_o in_o our_o affection_n a._n we_o must_v not_o rash_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o love_n suffer_v assection_n long_o it_o will_v put_v up_o many_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o fall_v out_o and_o suffer_v their_o love_n to_o quench_v for_o every_o offence_n declare_v evident_o they_o have_v no_o love_n see_v solomon_n song_n 8._o 7._o q_o may_v we_o not_o be_v angry_a a._n yes_o but_o therein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o first_o anger_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o earnest_a math._n 5._o 22._o second_o that_o our_o anger_n be_v not_o furious_a that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o immoderate_a heat_n into_o curse_v ban_a revile_v and_o the_o like_a ephes._n 4._o 31._o three_o that_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o for_o both_o shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n as_o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v once_o salne_v out_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v again_o or_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v bewray_v notable_o their_o want_n of_o love_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o inward_a love_n a._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v their_o good_a it_o must_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v other_o wealthy_a wise_a and_o better_a thought_n of_o then_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v as_o glad_a of_o their_o welfare_n as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o rejoice_v as_o much_o to_o hear_v they_o praise_v as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o ourselves_o be_v commend_v rom._n 12._o 15._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o inward_a love_n a._n we_o must_v not_o take_v that_o which_o may_v be_v well_o mean_v in_o evil_a part_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o jealous_a and_o too_o suspicious_a of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o every_o conceit_n think_v hardly_o of_o they_o rom._n 1._o 29._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o inward_a love_n a._n we_o must_v not_o disdain_v they_o nor_o set_v up_o ourselves_o against_o they_o for_o though_o in_o some_o one_o gift_n they_o come_v behind_o we_o yet_o happy_o in_o some_o other_o
q._n how_o do_v he_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n a._n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 17._o and_o second_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 8._o 24._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n save_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n a._n first_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o we_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o second_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o our_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o three_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 1._o four_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o before_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v sin_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n i_o commit_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n a._n he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o messiah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n joh._n 4._o 25._o q._n how_o be_v christ_n anoint_v a._n not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o act_v 10._o 38._o q._n whereunto_o be_v christ_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a._n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v it_o luk._n 1._o 32._o 33._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n a._n first_o because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o second_o because_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n continual_o entreat_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o heb._n 24._o 25._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n a._n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n fit_v and_o enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n thereunto_o act_v 3._o 22._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o church_n the_o king_n to_o rule_v it_o the_o priest_n to_o purge_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o teach_v it_o q._n why_o be_v we_o call_v christian_n a._n we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v so_o that_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n too_o act_v 11._o 26._o q._n how_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n king_n a._n they_o be_v king_n over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o command_v they_o of_o god_n and_o over_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o subdue_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 6._o second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o be_v they_o priest_n a._n they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o second_o to_o entreat_v god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o q._n how_o be_v they_o prophet_n a._n they_o be_v prophet_n both_o to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o other_o that_o know_v it_o not_o act_n 2._o 17._o qu._n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o a._n howsoever_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o but_o mere_a hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n a._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v very_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v very_o man_n q._n how_o do_v the_o creed_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a._n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o natural_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o bless_a god_n rom._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o q._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n a._n he_o that_o must_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rise_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v we_o job_n 9_o 13._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o of_o infinite_a price_n to_o redeem_v us._n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n be_v scourge_v that_o god_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n be_v kill_v for_o we_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v act._n 20._o 28._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n a._n that_o if_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o rom._n 5._o 17._o qu._n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o a._n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v god_n in_o favour_n to_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n psal._n 8_o 15._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o title_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n a._n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o god_n be_v our_o only_a lord_n deut._n 8._o 14._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v lord_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n call_v our_o lord_n a._n because_o the_o godly_a one_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o the_o wicked_a ever_o labour_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n luk._n 19_o 14._o second_o because_o he_o rule_v for_o our_o good_a we_o have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 33._o 26._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a._n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n even_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o mighty_a to_o save_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n fly_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n a._n because_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n first_o and_o therefore_o
unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o second_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o son_n heb._n 2._o 16._o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a and_o tender_a to_o we_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o the_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o heb._n 2._o 17._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n become_v man_n a._n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n q._n how_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o man_n help_n luk._n 1._o 35._o ghost_n cue_n why_o be_v he_o so_o conceive_v a._n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a from_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o conception_n heb._n 7._o 26._o q._n why_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a._n that_o his_o strange_a birth_n may_v move_v man_n to_o look_v for_o mary_n some_o strange_a work_n at_o his_o hand_n isa._n 7._o 14._o q._n what_o heretic_n be_v rebuke_v by_o this_o article_n a._n simon_n magus_n scholar_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v antichrist_n 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o second_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 4._o 4._o q._n what_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v a._n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n office_n whereof_o there_o be_v 2._o part_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o glorification_n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a._n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n q._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o life_n but_o of_o his_o suffering_n a._n because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o suffering_n his_o passion_n begin_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o his_o cradle_n he_o be_v weep_v suffer_v towards_o his_o cross_n qu._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n a._n because_o we_o have_v more_o benefit_n by_o his_o suffering_n than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n his_o miracle_n benefit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o present_a age_n with_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n reach_v down_o to_o we_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o q._n of_o who_o do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v all_o have_v all_o against_o he_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o and_o the_o gentile_n against_o he_o the_o priest_n against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n against_o he_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o and_o the_o thief_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o q._n what_o do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n poverty_n hunger_n contempt_n shame_n whip_v and_o buffet_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o all_o q._n why_o do_v the_o martyr_n suffer_v so_o cheerful_o and_o christ_n so_o heavy_o a._n the_o martyr_n though_o they_o feel_v pain_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v infinite_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o christ_n inward_a sorrow_n be_v more_o than_o his_o outward_a pain_n mat._n 26._o 38._o qu._n for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v they_o that_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o increase_v sin_n so_o the_o torment_n be_v increase_v upon_o he_o isaiah_n 53._o 5._o qu._n what_o be_v this_o pontius_n pilate_n a._n he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o jewrie_n deputy_n to_o tiberius_n caesar_n pilate_n emperor_n of_o rome_n luke_n 3._o 1._o qu._n why_o be_v he_o here_o mention_v a._n to_o show_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v now_o take_v from_o judah_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v gen._n 47._o 10._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n condemn_v of_o pilate_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n he_o be_v crucify_v crucify_a qu._n what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o a._n it_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a death_n and_o a_o most_o infamous_a death_n q._n how_o be_v it_o infamous_a a._n it_o be_v infamous_a two_o way_n first_o by_o god_n law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o second_o by_o man_n law_n because_o none_o but_o base_a and_o vile_a person_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o crosse._n q_o why_o do_v christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o infamous_a death_n a._n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dear_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n to_o account_v no_o sin_n little_a see_v the_o least_o we_o have_v cost_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o a_o little_a pain_n qu._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n it_o meruailous_o commend_v our_o saviour_n love_n that_o christ_n perform_v not_o some_o sleight_n matter_n for_o we_o but_o undergo_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o behalf_n phil._n 2._o 8._o q._n when_o be_v christ_n crucify_v a._n at_o noon_n day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v clear_o life_n &_o salvation_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o 14._o q._n where_o be_v christ_n crucify_v a._n without_o the_o city_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 13._o q._n who_o do_v crucify_v christ_n a._n the_o jew_n who_o long_v for_o christ_n come_n yet_o kill_v he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 14._o q._n what_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o it_o a._n there_o be_v darkness_n from_o high_a noon_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n god_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n may_v leave_v work_n when_o man_n will_v not_o blush_v the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o quake_v the_o earth_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o mat._n 27._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n his_o death_n dead_a q._n why_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v he_o a._n if_o christ_n have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v hale_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o the_o condemnation_n will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a if_o christ_n have_v come_v down_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v come_v down_o yet_o tender_v our_o good_a more_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n he_o be_v content_a with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o stay_v still_o upon_o this_o crosse._n christ_n show_v then_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o that_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a._n he_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n a._n he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o willing_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o will_v joh._n 10._o 18._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o holy_a death_n a._n though_o he_o have_v many_o sharp_a conflict_n before_o his_o end_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o sweet_a close_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v more_o move_v with_o his_o sweet_a death_n than_o with_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v see_v mark_n 15._o 39_o q._n why_o do_v christ_n die_v a._n to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v die_v on_o earth_n we_o have_v die_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n q._n yea_o but_o
god_n be_v the_o installing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o advance_v and_o lift_v of_o he_o up_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o person_n by_o who_o god_n will_v rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 9_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n so_o that_o now_o he_o administer_v both_o his_o kingly_a &_o his_o priestly_a office_n with_o great_a might_n and_o majesty_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n a._n we_o know_v thereby_o that_o christ_n intercession_n shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o us._n for_o if_o christ_n prayer_n on_o earth_n be_v always_o hear_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v suitor_n for_o we_o in_o so_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v rom._n 8._o 34._o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a._n first_o we_o know_v that_o now_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o bless_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o than_o heal_v the_o sick_a feed_v his_o follower_n with_o small_a prousion_n make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n effectual_a much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o now_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 8._o second_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o stamp_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o than_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v now_o much_o more_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o sin_n and_o if_o then_o he_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n to_o calm_v the_o sea_n he_o be_v now_o much_o more_o able_a to_o scatter_v all_o our_o trouble_n and_o to_o disperse_v they_o rom._n 26._o 20._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v this_o hard_a year_n or_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v religion_n or_o overcome_v the_o let_n howsoever_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v yet_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o more_o mighty_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a day_n q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o a._n that_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v ripe_a shall_v descend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o sit_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o evil_a qu._n what_o note_v we_o hence_o a._n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o it_o qu._n how_o know_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n a._n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n q._n what_o scripture_n prove_v it_o a._n jude_n 14._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o act._n 17._o 31._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o godly_a lazarus_n lie_v pine_v at_o the_o door_n while_o the_o wicked_a glutton_n sit_v surfeit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o this_o a._n we_o know_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v for_o the_o further_o glorify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v here_o press_v and_o afflict_v for_o a_o while_n and_o crown_v with_o contempt_n as_o our_o master_n be_v with_o thorn_n yet_o a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o face_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v we_o teach_v concern_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o judgement_n a._n that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a q._n who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o a._n by_o the_o quick_a be_v mean_v they_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v mean_v that_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v rom._n 14._o 10._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o every_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v for_o every_o lie_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v for_o every_o penny_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v for_o every_o sabbath_n that_o he_o have_v profane_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o fly_v these_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a as_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n john_n 5._o 22._o 27._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o be_v their_o saviour_n luke_n 21._o 28._o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o blood_n they_o have_v despise_v who_o minister_n they_o have_v disgrace_v who_o name_n they_o have_v blaspheme_v who_o sacrament_n they_o have_v contemn_v who_o sabboth_n they_o have_v profane_v reu._n 6._o 15._o 16._o q._n when_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v a._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o year_n or_o what_o day_n or_o what_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o math._n 24._o 36._o q._n why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v it_o secret_a a._n that_o man_n may_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o watch_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o the_o count_n day_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ever_o keep_v our_o reckon_n straight_a lest_o it_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o steal_v away_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o mark_n 30._o 35._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v a._n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o effentiall_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o distinct_a in_o person_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a john_n 15._o 26._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v as_o plain_a gal._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o be_v clear_a john_n 14._o 16._o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a sanctify_v both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o barren_a than_o the_o barren_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o virtue_n any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v well_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n phil._n 2._o 13._o qu._n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o a._n first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o true_a religion_n than_o a_o very_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v he_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o secret_a thing_n
wherein_o this_o fellowship_n consist_v a._n in_o communicate_v our_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o for_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6._o 7._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o so_o one_o man_n must_v bring_v on_o a_o other_o unto_o god_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v a._n it_o consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o of_o another_o according_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v we_o act_v 4._o 32._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o by_o love_n go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o brethren_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n indeed_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 26._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n a._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n qu._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v this_o a._n four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o sin_n sin_n even_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v with_o no_o care_n but_o even_o they_o who_o set_v a_o most_o narrow_a watch_n over_o their_o way_n and_o that_o not_o some_o venial_a and_o petty_a sin_n but_o even_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o may_v sure_o die_v that_o thosesinne_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v free_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v in_o christ._n so_o that_o god_n people_n after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v as_o clear_o discharge_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o that_o god_n forgive_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o for_o punishment_n be_v not_o due_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o guilt_n cease_v the_o punishment_n must_v also_o cease_v with_o it_o last_o the_o godly_a can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v all_o pardonable_a and_o pardon_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o may_v sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o weakness_n yet_o they_o never_o sin_v willing_o stubborn_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o god_n qu._n how_o be_o i_o to_o apply_v this_o article_n to_o myself_o a._n by_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v many_o sin_n aâ—d_v those_o so_o great_a that_o without_o the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o may_v be_v just_o damn_v for_o they_o second_o that_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v challenge_v for_o any_o of_o they_o three_o if_o god_n punish_v i_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v pardon_v but_o either_o for_o my_o trial_n or_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o last_o that_o howsoever_o i_o may_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v so-strengthened_n in_o grace_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o wilful_o and_o purposely_o oppose_v myself_o against_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a._n two_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n body_n a._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n a._n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a only_o to_o rise_v so_o q._n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v a._n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mar._n 12._o 23._o qu._n what_o scripture_n prove_v it_o a._n dan._n 12._o and_o joh._n 5._o 28._o 29._o q._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a._n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o raise_v man_n then_o to_o make_v he_o for_o as_o when_o a_o house_n fall_v the_o stone_n remain_v and_o the_o timber_n remain_v only_o it_o want_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o house_n so_o when_o a_o man_n die_v the_o soul_n remain_v and_o the_o body_n remain_v at_o leastwise_o the_o bone_n the_o spar_v and_o chief_a rafter_n of_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o fashion_a again_o q._n why_o shall_v the_o same_o body_n rise_v a._n because_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v that_o body_n for_o sin_n that_o have_v never_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o crown_v another_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o q._n how_o shall_v it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n a._n first_o it_o shall_v rise_v immortal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o sickness_n and_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o perfect_a state_n the_o power_n of_o god_n supply_v all_o those_o member_n that_o now_o be_v want_v he_o that_o lack_v in_o eye_n shall_v then_o receive_v a_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o lack_v a_o arm_n shall_v then_o have_v both_o arm_n restore_v three_o it_o shall_v rise_v more_o beautiful_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o crooked_a he_o shall_v bestreighten_v and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o weak_a shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o that_o be_v too_o big_a shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o he_o that_o be_v foul_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n four_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v enjoin_v q._n shall_v not_o the_o wicked_a rise_n too_o a._n yes_o they_o shall_v rise_v but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v if_o they_o may_v eye_v as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n die_v they_o shall_v rise_v but_o it_o be_v that_o their_o torment_n may_v be_v the_o great_a their_o body_n also_o then_o feel_v as_o much_o as_o now_o their_o soul_n feel_v q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o benefit_n a._n everlasting_a life_n qu._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v it_o a._n that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o everlasting_a happy_a in_o heaven_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o reign_v immediate_o in_o his_o saint_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o better_a state_n by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n for_o by_o adam_n we_o lose_v but_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v recover_v a_o heavenly_a for_o it_o q._n what_o else_o do_v we_o believe_v of_o this_o point_n a._n that_o this_o happy_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o increase_v rather_o than_o abate_v any_o whit_n q._n declare_v this_o a._n in_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a joy_n be_v at_o first_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cold_a to_o a_o good_a fire_n after_o his_o joy_n abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o at_o length_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n a_o 1000_o year_n he_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o he_o come_v thither_o q._n shall_v not_o the_o wicked_a rise_n to_o everlasting_a life_n a._n no_o for_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a death_n they_o be_v ever_o die_v and_o yet_o can_v never_o die_v ever_o consume_v and_o yet_o can_v never_o consume_v ever_o burn_v and_o yet_o can_v never_o burn_v like_o the_o salamander_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n only_a by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n stand_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n which_o without_o the_o high_a price_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v q._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n a._n three_o the_o
we_o any_o good_a for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o to_o carry_v a_o fire-marke_a in_o his_o soul_n the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v hence_o he_o go_v damn_v to_o the_o devil_n math._n â—6_n 26._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a study_n and_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v ten_o thousand_o world_n without_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a against_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n to_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n yea_o we_o deserve_v even_o to_o be_v starve_v and_o famish_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o let_v and_o hinder_v god_n blessing_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o the_o true_a hindrance_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v take_v away_o all_o his_o blessing_n in_o most_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a sort_n may_v flow_v unto_o we_o jer._n 5._o 25._o qu_n why_o be_v our_o sin_n call_v debt_n a._n because_o as_o a_o debt_n bind_v a_o man_n either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o party_n or_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n so_o our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o a._n first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n debt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o some_o dribble_a some_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o but_o a_o thousand_o talent_n at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o we_o and_o all_o the_o friend_n we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v second_o that_o unless_o god_n be_v content_v for_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v endure_v not_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n but_o we_o shall_v lie_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o horror_n and_o darkness_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o torment_v we_o for_o they_o three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o entreaty_n and_o by_o request_n we_o can_v chop_n and_o change_n with_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v lord_n i_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v so_o many_o good_a deed_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beg_v our_o pardon_n and_o become_v humble_a sutour_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v show_v mercy_n upon_o us._n four_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n ready_a for_o to_o yield_v unto_o our_o suit_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o q._n must_v we_o pray_v thus_o every_o day_n a._n as_o we_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o needful_a every_o day_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o live_v by_o qu._n what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o a._n that_o we_o sin_v every_o day_n howsoever_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o or_o punish_v we_o or_o teach_v or_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n yet_o we_o know_v aforehand_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v tomorrow_o and_o the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o every_o day_n to_o our_o die_a day_n second_o that_o we_o sin_n often_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o a_o few_o of_o our_o sin_n yet_o our_o ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a who_o sin_n many_o time_n when_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n three_o that_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o come_v not_o with_o after_o reckon_n with_o sin_n of_o 10._o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n old_n not_o repent_v of_o but_o that_o every_o day_n we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o day_n that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o may_v have_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o day_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v they_o a._n they_o contain_v 1._o a_o comfort_n 2._o a_o instruction_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n a._n that_o if_o we_o who_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v love_v he_o that_o love_v not_o we_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o wrong_n we_o may_v well_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o favourable_o incline_v to_o us._n q._n be_v our_o forgiveness_n a_o cause_n why_o god_n forgive_v we_o a._n no_o for_o if_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n some_o little_a fault_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o our_o huge_a and_o mighty_a sin_n but_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v even_o full_a of_o goodness_n forgive_v us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n a._n that_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n till_o such_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n find_v love_n and_o mercy_n and_o good_a deal_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o look_v what_o we_o be_v to_o other_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n to_o we_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n condemn_v a._n first_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v use_v extremity_n to_o their_o brethren_n that_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n bate_v of_o their_o right_n but_o eager_o pursue_v every_o advantage_n they_o can_v get_v against_o they_o second_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v say_v they_o forgive_v and_o forget_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v most_o quick_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n they_o break_v out_o again_o alas_o do_v we_o look_v for_o such_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v find_v no_o better_o at_o our_o hand_n three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgive_v some_o small_a offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o it_o touch_v they_o somewhat_o near_o in_o their_o good_n or_o name_n oh_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v heinous_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o touch_v we_o so_o deep_o that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a find_v favour_n at_o our_o hand_n why_o alas_o our_o brethren_n can_v commit_v any_o so_o grievous_a offence_n against_o we_o but_o we_o commit_v far_o great_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o except_v against_o they_o so_o we_o may_v well_o look_v the_o lord_n will_v except_v against_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o grace_n against_o sin_n q._n why_o be_v there_o two_o petition_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o one_o for_o the_o body_n a._n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o our_o care_n for_o heavenly_a temptation_n thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o our_o care_n for_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o where_o we_o be_v once_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v twice_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o soul_n qu._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a a._n in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n first_o that_o none_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o tentation_n then_o the_o godly_a for_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o lay_v unto_o sin_n will_v be_v ever_o nibble_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v mighty_o to_o regain_v his_o hold_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v
and_o not_o quicken_v up_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o empty_a as_o we_o come_v q._n how_o can_v we_o receive_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n a._n by_o faith_n we_o may_v make_v it_o present_a set_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d lively_a before_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o hang_v nail_v crown_v bleed_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o abraham_n by_o faith_n have_v as_o lively_a a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o have_v look_v upon_o he_o john_n 8._o 56._o so_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n in_o the_o desert_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o 1500._o year_n after_o q._n how_o be_v the_o godly_a say_v to_o eat_v christ_n a._n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o he_o live_v by_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v to_o his_o body_n to_o the_o nourish_a and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o when_o by_o special_a faith_n we_o do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o we_o so_o that_o we_o live_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n live_v by_o meat_n then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ._n qu._n how_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v not_o very_o and_o indeed_o his_o body_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o act._n 3._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v his_o body_n sacramental_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n and_o token_n of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o so_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o signify_v his_o body_n q._n do_v we_o then_o receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n a._n yes_o we_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v a_o true_a token_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o key_n in_o sign_n of_o possession_n take_v not_o the_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o very_a possession_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n so_o they_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v receive_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o between_o the_o papist_n opinion_n and_o we_o a._n they_o think_v that_o they_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o they_o cage_n he_o up_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o mouse_n may_v devour_v he_o but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o food_n for_o the_o belly_n but_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d caâ—alâ—â—_n with_o the_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n john_n 6._o 63._o 1._o cor._n 10._o q._n why_o do_v christ_n add_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o a._n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n glorious_a in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d down_o in_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o wound_a body_n his_o bleed_a body_n his_o dead_a body_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v feed_v upon_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v lead_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v to_o our_o mouth_n and_o ever_o suck_v life_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o his_o bleed_a side_n q._n how_o may_v we_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o faith_n we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o upon_o mount_n caluery_n and_o there_o behold_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o shoulder_n trickle_v with_o his_o head_n spin_v with_o his_o hand_n stream_v with_o his_o side_n gush_v all_o his_o body_n run_v down_o with_o blood_n and_o then_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o i_o these_o side_n be_v whip_v that_o i_o may_v be_v spare_v these_o hand_n be_v nail_v that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v these_o cheek_n be_v buffet_v that_o i_o may_v be_v kiss_v this_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n these_o torment_v christ_n suffer_v on_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v great_a thing_n in_o hell_n zach._n 12._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o bring_v all_o these_o punishment_n and_o these_o pain_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o unthrift_n that_o come_v behind_o hand_n and_o his_o surety_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o so_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n head_n and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o they_o psalm_n 53._o 5._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o if_o we_o detest_v judas_n that_o betray_v christ_n and_o pilate_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n that_o kill_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o hate_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n q._n to_o what_o end_n must_v we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n a._n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o more_o lively_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n q._n be_v there_o any_o that_o forget_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a._n too_o many_o forget_v it_o or_o very_o cold_o consider_v it_o first_o they_o that_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o their_o brethren_n little_o consider_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o second_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n little_o consider_v what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o it_o three_o they_o that_o will_v bear_v no_o disgrace_n for_o christ_n little_o remember_v how_o he_o be_v disgrace_v for_o they_o last_o they_o that_o will_v sell_v themselves_o for_o a_o â—â—rifle_n to_o the_o devil_n little_o consider_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v buy_v q._n why_o be_v there_o two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o but_o one_o in_o baptism_n a._n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n as_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o wash_v the_o body_n therefore_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o nourishment_n feed_v we_o and_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o because_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n without_o wine_n nor_o wine_n without_o bread_n therefore_o two_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v our_o whole_a nourishment_n by_o christ._n qu._n what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n a._n as_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o forget_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o miferie_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n even_o peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v he_o bring_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 2._o 13._o second_o as_o wine_n breed_v good_a blood_n &_o good_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o the_o very_a colour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o face_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o very_a breath_n smell_v the_o sweet_a for_o it_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n breed_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n all_o his_o action_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v full_a of_o the_o good_a taste_n and_o good_a relish_n of_o the_o same_o q._n when_o do_v christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n a._n after_o supper_n that_o be_v after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n when_o they_o have_v now_o sufficient_o fill_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o so_o need_v not_o any_o further_a nourishment_n for_o this_o life_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a that_o he_o seek_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o luke_n 22._o 20._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o to_o seed_v their_o soul_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v their_o zeal_n kindle_v their_o love_n increase_v all_o their_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v in_o they_o qu._n what_o else_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n a._n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v
not_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o nothing_o can_v alter_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v what_o soever_o god_n answer_v have_v decree_v he_o have_v decree_v nothing_o without_o mean_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v the_o particular_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v also_o ordain_v that_o by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v unto_o the_o end_n now_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o prayer_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n god_n decree_v to_o prolong_v hezekiah_n 5._o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n &_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n take_v another_o example_n act_v 27._o 31._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n but_o how_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o when_o the_o master_n and_o soldier_n will_v have_v flee_v into_o the_o boat_n the_o apostle_n 31._o paul_n tell_v they_o that_o unless_o these_o tarry_v also_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o to_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o purpose_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v prayer_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v either_o grant_v or_o obtain_v have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o objection_n come_v we_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v first_o because_o it_o 15._o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 22._o 46._o why_o sleep_v you_o arise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o 46._o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o jam._n 5._o 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a commandment_n 13._o of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v now_o as_o we_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v god_n so_o command_v he_o now_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v let_v it_o then_o be_v our_o care_n to_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v such_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n thou_o need_v not_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o needy_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o augustine_n where_o with_o all_o to_o relieve_v they_o thou_o need_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n because_o thou_o be_v disease_v thou_o need_v not_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o thy_o strength_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o poor_a so_o lame_a so_o needy_a so_o weak_a in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v let_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n pray_v second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a key_n whereby_o we_o open_v all_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n christ_n say_v mark_v 11._o 24._o 24._o what_o soever_o you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n believe_v etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 14._o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o our_o soul_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 11._o say_v to_o christ_n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v but_o god_n be_v thank_v though_o the_o well_o of_o god_n goodness_n be_v deep_a yet_o we_o have_v somewhat_o well_o to_o draw_v with_o the_o holy_a bucket_n of_o prayer_n will_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v we_o water_n of_o comfort_n from_o they_o yea_o search_v the_o very_o low_a bottom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n fountain_n well_o observe_v so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a inducement_n to_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a fountain_n that_o seed_n a_o whole_a town_n yet_o if_o man_n have_v not_o vessel_n and_o pipe_n to_o carry_v water_n home_o unto_o their_o house_n they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n yet_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n robbery_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o david_n say_v plain_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 64._o 7._o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o chaldean_n have_v take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n cease_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a then_o as_o when_o the_o chaldean_n have_v take_v the_o temple_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n do_v dangerous_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o carry_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n be_v carry_v in_o one_o arm_n and_o weak_a lay_v wheresoever_o the_o strong_a party_n list_v 2._o four_o because_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a without_o prayer_n as_o jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o get_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o prayer_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v abraham_n servant_n when_o he_o go_v about_o a_o business_n of_o his_o master_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n send_v i_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n and_o isaac_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n about_o a_o wife_n he_o in_o the_o evening_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n 26._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v all_o his_o labour_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o lord_n now_o these_o goodly_a example_n be_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o blessing_n we_o shall_v pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n a_o certain_a man_n we_o read_v once_o sow_v good_a seed_n swoon_n but_o never_o can_v have_v any_o good_a corn_n at_o last_o a_o good_a neighbour_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o reason_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n he_o sow_v so_o good_a seed_n and_o reap_v so_o bad_a corn_n why_o true_o say_v he_o i_o give_v the_o land_n her_o due_a good_a tillage_n good_a seed_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a why_o then_o reply_v the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o steep_v your_o seed_n no_o true_o say_v the_o other_o nor_o never_o hear_v that_o seed_n shall_v be_v steep_v yes_o true_o say_v the_o other_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o must_v be_v steep_v in_o prayer_n when_o the_o party_n hear_v this_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o good_a counsel_n put_v it_o home_o to_o his_o conscience_n reform_v his_o fault_n and_o have_v as_o good_a corn_n as_o any_o man_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o commandment_n to_o pray_v the_o first_o main_a point_n in_o the_o preface_n new_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o main_a branch_n which_o be_v our_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o why_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n 2_o what_o the_o direction_n be_v for_o the_o first_o why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v this_o reason_n be_v touch_v luke_n 11._o 1._o where_o when_o christ_n cease_v pray_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o christ_n deliver_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o help_v
be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v bold_o to_o the_o jew_n whether_o 19_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o the_o three_o child_n command_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o nabushadnezars_n golden_a image_n answer_v likewise_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o so_o that_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o will_n of_o man_n command_v we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o course_n thus_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o three_o will_n 1_o the_o false_a and_o wicked_a will_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o the_o corrupt_a and_o crooked_a will_n of_o the_o flesh._n 3_o the_o perverse_a and_o abuse_a will_n of_o the_o world_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o all_o estate_n ought_v to_o pray_v lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o guide_v myself_o by_o these_o will_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o thy_o will_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o point_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v what_o will_v of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v not_o the_o secret_a will_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o herein_o the_o devil_n use_v great_a art_n and_o cunning_a contrary_a to_o god_n will_v to_o buzz_v in_o man_n head_n many_o intricate_a and_o secret_a thing_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o art_n and_o deep_a necessary_a knowledge_n leave_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o main_a point_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o his_o secret_a will_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n as_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n deut._n 12._o ult._n you_o shall_v do_v 105._o only_o that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o psal._n 119._o 105._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n thus_o whatsoever_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v let_v we_o always_o hold_v to_o that_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n do_v as_o mariner_n when_o they_o mariner_n be_v at_o sea_n who_o when_o they_o have_v no_o direction_n to_o sail_v by_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v altogether_o direct_v by_o the_o polestar_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o all_o our_o polestar_n action_n think_v of_o no_o other_o guide_n or_o direction_n but_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v safe_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n wherefore_o because_o this_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n must_v still_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o compass_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o unto_o 39_o which_o saint_n paul_n add_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o josh._n 1._o 8._o he_o say_v let_v not_o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n most_o man_n you_o see_v will_v have_v a_o book_n of_o statute_n in_o their_o house_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o before_o they_o book_n look_v on_o their_o book_n even_o so_o because_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n statute_n the_o best_a man_n shall_v get_v this_o book_n into_o their_o house_n and_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o get_v other_o to_o read_v for_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v first_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o practice_v to_o perform_v it_o whereby_o you_o see_v what_o a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o such_o a_o christian_a duty_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o correct_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o labour_v to_o know_v it_o and_o afterward_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n now_o as_o depend_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v four_o special_a will_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v penitent_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o end_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n 11._o of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o 9_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o how_o soever_o we_o can_v do_v our_o duty_n live_v as_o we_o shall_v yet_o always_o to_o grieve_v at_o our_o heart_n be_v wound_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o can_v do_v as_o we_o ought_v they_o say_v that_o wound_n which_o bleed_v will_v the_o soon_o wound_n heal_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o grievous_a wound_n and_o do_v not_o bleed_v there_o do_v usual_o great_a danger_n follow_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wound_a conscience_n which_o bleed_v when_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a lament_v weep_a mourn_a and_o meditate_v of_o our_o sin_n than_o comfort_n follow_v but_o when_o no_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n follow_v for_o sin_n which_o offend_v god_n this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a second_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n 23._o as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n for_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o infinite_o guilty_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o embrace_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o shore_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n cast_v both_o our_o arm_n shipwreck_n about_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o safe_o to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n three_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n for_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v among_o we_o and_o remain_v with_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o keep_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a temple_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o if_o balteshazzar_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v for_o abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o defile_v and_o contaminate_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o bear_v patient_o and_o quiet_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o god_n send_v we_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a then_o for_o evill-doing_a and_o so_o because_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n compose_v yourselves_o quiet_o and_o meek_o to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o god_n send_v thus_o christ_n pray_v luke_n 22._o 42._o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v 42._o from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o say_v david_n in_o that_o great_a cross_n of_o his_o chase_n from_o the_o crown_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v the_o special_a care_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o let_v we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o lift_v
mean_v a_o good_a lease_n purchase_n or_o bargain_n not_o know_v any_o good_a beyond_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a good_a to_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o holy_a david_n proceed_v and_o look_v up_o high_o say_v but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 4._o upon_o us._n lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v well_o in_o thy_o favour_n hate_v sin_n and_o i_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o as_o my_o chief_a portion_n so_o i_o say_v after_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v here_o will_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o better_a life_n pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n two_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v 1_o why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o petition_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o two_o for_o heavenly_a that_o be_v daily_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o other_o first_o pardon_v for_o sin_n second_o for_o grace_n against_o they_o 2_o why_o this_o petition_n be_v link_v to_o the_o former_a by_o a_o coniunctive_a practice_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n which_o close_a conjunction_n we_o find_v not_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o two_o special_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o careful_a for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v discreet_a in_o our_o demand_n and_o not_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o use_v to_o pray_v not_o to_o care_v how_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o suit_n for_o daily_a bread_n be_v please_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o that_o as_o hosh._n 7._o 14._o the_o lord_n complain_v they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o 14._o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o think_v on_o and_o care_n for_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v content_v continual_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o soon_o to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o better_a to_o seek_v more_o pertinent_a matter_n pardon_v of_o sin_n salvation_n of_o soul_n strength_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v holy_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v afford_v we_o so_o that_o as_o bird_n which_o dip_v dip_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o get_v their_o food_n soar_v up_o again_o and_o quick_o rise_v lest_o they_o shall_v dull_v their_o wing_n and_o wet_v their_o feather_n that_o they_o can_v fly_v so_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dive_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o world_n bring_v our_o affection_n so_o low_a as_o we_o can_v mount_v and_o raise_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v us._n number_n of_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v likely_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v like_o the_o lead_n and_o plummet_n of_o a_o clock_n clock_n that_o continual_o drive_v downward_o and_o have_v need_v still_o to_o be_v wind_v up_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o decline_v and_o draw_v downward_o so_o much_o to_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o raise_v up_o and_o wind_v our_o heart_n up_o and_o our_o thought_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n to_o the_o love_n and_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o garden_n you_o see_v when_o man_n have_v store_n of_o heavy_a mingle_v mould_n they_o mingle_v it_o with_o chalk_n and_o sand_n to_o make_v it_o high_a and_o light_a so_o when_o our_o thought_n be_v heavy_a earthly_a and_o lumpish_a our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o the_o cogitation_n and_o think_v of_o better_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v forbid_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o leap_v up_o withal_o up_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v clean_o even_o so_o howsoever_o some_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n our_o trade_n and_o business_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v leg_n to_o leap_v up_o with_o that_o we_o can_v raise_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o better_a thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v they_o may_v pass_v for_o clean_a well_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o always_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n if_o never_o raise_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n if_o no_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o no_o look_v upward_o to_o better_a thing_n o_o then_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v unclean_a not_o legal_o unclean_a as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o real_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n second_o to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o for_o earthly_a we_o must_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n beg_v often_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a weight_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n weight_n must_v always_o have_v double_a weight_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n double_a weight_n double_a care_n double_a endeavour_n but_o how_o clean_a contrary_n be_v it_o with_o the_o world_n who_o lie_v all_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o care_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o their_o endeavour_n for_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o great_a teacher_n always_o to_o overweigh_v our_o earthly_a care_n with_o more_o heavenly_a meditation_n that_o thus_o have_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n we_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o go_v about_o our_o worldly_a affair_n again_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v annex_v answer_n to_o the_o former_a petition_n to_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o with_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v these_o two_o join_v together_o that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o put_v meat_n in_o our_o mouth_n we_o always_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o this_o temporary_a food_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o close_o join_v these_o together_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o temporary_a bread_n may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n christ_n will_v have_v these_o two_o petition_n connect_v together_o the_o jew_n bad_o enough_o in_o other_o thing_n say_v well_o in_o this_o a_o woman_n take_v two_o child_n to_o nurse_n the_o nurse_n one_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a one_o deform_v crooked_a blind_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o the_o other_o as_o goodly_a a_o child_n as_o may_v be_v beautiful_a well-favoured_a and_o likely_a infinite_o to_o outlive_v the_o other_o now_o the_o foolish_a woman_n who_o bestow_v all_o her_o care_n diligence_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o worst_a child_n and_o never_o look_v unto_o the_o best_a must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a and_o very_a foolish_a in_o so_o bad_a a_o choice_n and_o so_o great_a a_o neglect_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o have_v take_v two_o child_n to_o nurse_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o body_n more_o beautiful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o yet_o like_o the_o foolish_a nurse_n we_o bestow_v all_o our_o care_n labour_n and_o pain_n about_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n care_v little_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o must_v live_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v both_o child_n look_v unto_o the_o body_n respect_v the_o soul_n remember_v wherefore_o he_o strict_o connect_v and_o join_v these_o two_o petition_n together_o answer_v 2_o
second_o this_o petition_n be_v so_o connect_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o one_o have_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o his_o meat_n be_v manna_n from_o heaven_n raiment_n as_o precious_a as_o aaron_n robe_n his_o life_n as_o long_o as_o that_o of_o methusalem_n his_o strength_n as_o samson_n beauty_n as_o absalon_n glory_n wisdom_n and_o riches_n like_o solomon_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o petition_n grant_v he_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a yea_o in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n all_o be_v displease_v and_o uncomfortable_a for_o say_v christ_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o ransom_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o question_n tertullian_n demand_n what_o will_v all_o thy_o dainty_a dish_n avail_v pascat_fw-la thou_o if_o they_o do_v but_o feed_v thou_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n therefore_o remember_v to_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o daily_a bread_n but_o o_o give_v i_o also_o pardon_v of_o my_o sin_n for_o unless_o i_o have_v a_o feel_a sense_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o we_o know_v that_o condemn_a man_n in_o the_o tower_n who_o have_v goodly_a lodging_n lie_v well_o great_a man_n attendance_n yet_o have_v poor_a or_o no_o comfort_n in_o all_o this_o when_o they_o daily_o expect_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o execution_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o rich_a glutton_n we_o read_v when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n howsoever_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v glorious_a in_o estimation_n and_o riches_n yet_o afterward_o they_o profit_v he_o nothing_o nay_o they_o be_v the_o great_a corrasive_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o joy_v and_o flow_v therein_o who_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n one_o dram_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o all_o his_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o store_n of_o money_n let_v we_o then_o all_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 50._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o 50._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o give_v i_o with_o daily_a bread_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n hitherto_o of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o petition_n and_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o the_o petition_n itself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o a_o confession_n 2_o a_o request_n 3_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o confession_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n 1_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o debt_n 3_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v this_o debt_n for_o than_o we_o will_v never_o pray_v to_o have_v this_o debt_n forgive_v if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o first_o concern_v the_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v sin_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o debt_n for_o by_o debt_n here_o be_v mean_v sin_n as_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11._o 4._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o debt_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n which_o for_o two_o cause_n be_v compareâ—_n to_o a_o debt_n first_o because_o it_o arise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o debt_n for_o as_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o know_v arise_v upon_o the_o nonpayment_n of_o money_n and_o not_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a so_o because_o we_o have_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n not_o pay_v he_o that_o service_n love_n honour_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o owe_v he_o be_v mighty_o behind_o with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v to_o be_v mighty_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o in_o arrearage_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o sin_n arise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o debt_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o debt_n for_o as_o a_o debt_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o payment_n or_o to_o punishment_n to_o content_v the_o party_n or_o to_o goâ—_n to_o prison_n so_o do_v our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o content_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n or_o to_o undergo_v eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o way_n to_o escape_v â—udgement_n either_o to_o content_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o undergo_v punishment_n and_o yet_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o worse_a debt_n than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o money_n matter_n to_o be_v imprison_v for_o but_o this_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o indeed_o the_o law_n have_v be_v strict_a for_o a_o man_n that_o make_v not_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v among_o the_o parthian_n the_o law_n be_v more_o cruel_a for_o if_o thae_fw-la debt_n be_v not_o pay_v every_o creditor_n be_v to_o take_v away_o so_o much_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o debt_n come_v unto_o but_o these_o be_v course_n barbarous_a and_o cruel_a now_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o a_o debt_n but_o for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n which_o be_v hell_n but_o there_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n easeless_a and_o endless_a another_o thing_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o like_o a_o debt_n we_o owe_v in_o this_o world_n for_o many_o a_o man_n though_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n or_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o interest_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o may_v devise_v some_o mean_n to_o avoid_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o a_o trick_n pretend_v danger_n in_o the_o way_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o business_n or_o if_o all_o fail_v he_o may_v die_v and_o then_o no_o body_n can_v compel_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v shift_v off_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n first_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v every_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o he_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 18._o 23._o my_o iniquity_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n second_o we_o can_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o protection_n as_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n give_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o protect_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o fly_v away_o that_o will_v not_o help_v we_o neither_o for_o we_o can_v fly_v no_o where_o from_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o fly_v unto_o hell_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o 7._o presence_n if_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o outermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n four_o death_n can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n for_o howosever_v by_o death_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o usurer_n hand_n yet_o we_o can_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o all_o debt_n the_o debt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o avoid_v and_o get_v out_o of_o this_o debt_n a_o man_n that_o love_v quietness_n and_o peace_n can_v abide_v to_o lover_n run_v in_o debt_n o_o how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o shun_v it_o he_o will_v live_v hardly_o and_o poor_o go_v thin_a and_o live_v of_o his_o
us._n therefore_o after_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o more_o sin_n as_o know_v the_o devil_n will_v be_v busy_a not_o only_o not_o to_o let_v we_o alone_o so_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o supplant_v and_o surprise_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v sober_a say_v he_o and_o watch_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o however_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a still_o to_o thrust_v new_a sin_n upon_o us._n as_o we_o know_v if_o a_o prisoner_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o make_v a_o escape_v escape_n the_o jailor_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v so_o but_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o he_o raise_v the_o country_n lay_v all_o the_o town_n and_o way_n to_o take_v he_o till_o at_o last_o be_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o stink_a dungeon_n which_o he_o come_v from_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n deal_v by_o we_o when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n get_v out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v so_o but_o make_v after_o we_o lay_v all_o bait_n and_o gin_n possible_a to_o see_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v entrap_v we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v carry_v we_o back_o to_o our_o former_a old_a course_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n so_o we_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_a tentation_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a load_n upon_o us._n second_o that_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v always_o labour_v to_o join_v sanctification_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v but_o also_o mortify_v and_o the_o power_n thereof_o weaken_v for_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n always_o remain_v 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o we_o to_o the_o punishment_n as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n merciful_a forgiveness_n but_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v which_o be_v a_o way_n ward_n disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v whole_o incline_v unto_o evil_a and_o unfit_a and_o unable_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n away_o with_o the_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n due_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o also_o this_o be_v our_o desire_n other_o indeed_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v but_o to_o have_v they_o mortify_v restrain_v weaken_a and_o the_o power_n thereof_o abate_v and_o quite_o kill_v but_o a_o few_o desire_v hearty_o but_o we_o who_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n must_v pray_v also_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n sanctify_v the_o faculty_n rectify_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o beauty_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n some_o fool_n care_v break_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v ease_v again_o so_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v give_v they_o somewhat_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ache_n they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o pain_n slake_v but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o bone_n well_o set_v again_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n or_o disproportion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o ache_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o it_o also_o heal_v and_o mortify_v in_o he_o david_n conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o psal._n 103._o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o 3._o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n the_o like_a we_o have_v psal._n 51._o 9_o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o thus_o after_o justification_n he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n which_o also_o must_v be_v our_o care_n through_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o connexion_n the_o petition_n itself_o have_v two_o branch_n in_o it_o 1_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n 2_o that_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o temptation_n obserueable_a which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n 1_o of_o trial_n and_o tentation_n to_o sin_n 2_o of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n tentation_n be_v any_o present_a provocation_n or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o bait_n lay_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o flesh_n against_o us._n when_o we_o pray_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v any_o provocation_n or_o enticement_n to_o sin_n that_o may_v overcome_v or_o entrap_v we_o in_o lead_v we_o from_o that_o love_n duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n contain_v two_o principal_a thing_n 1_o a_o confession_n 2_o a_o request_n first_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n here_o be_v a_o close_a confession_n that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o leave_v we_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o temptatation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 24._o wherefore_o 24._o also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n to_o do_v thing_n unseem_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v because_o they_o go_v on_o 11._o in_o the_o love_n of_o darkness_n &_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o sin_n make_v one_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o another_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isaiah_n 5._o 6._o for_o so_o also_o a_o man_n that_o have_v vineyard_n a_o vineyard_n as_o long_o as_o it_o bear_v well_o he_o will_v fence_v it_o weed_v it_o and_o hedge_v it_o that_o no_o hurt_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o it_o grow_v barren_a and_o yield_v he_o no_o profit_n than_o he_o cause_v the_o hedge_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o pull_v away_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v in_o hog_n swine_n and_o vermin_n to_o devour_v it_o so_o do_v god_n order_n and_o deal_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o we_o bring_v forth_o branch_n flourish_v and_o worthy_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o we_o be_v fence_v and_o tend_v well_o care_v for_o of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v barren_a bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o weed_n than_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v when_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v in_o hog_n and_o swine_n yet_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o blind_v and_o harden_v we_o more_o and_o more_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n first_o bestow_v upon_o us._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v that_o we_o be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n wherefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n may_v give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v because_o we_o find_v such_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o be_v tempt_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o dry_a tinder_n ready_a to_o kindle_v and_o
be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o though_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n yet_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n a_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n his_o tender_a part_n yea_o such_o a_o part_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v as_o i_o saiah_o speak_v thereof_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n yet_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 40._o 17._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v think_v on_o 17._o whatsoever_o concern_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n consider_v we_o then_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leap_v and_o fold_v up_o our_o good_a in_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o ivy_n be_v so_o wrap_v about_o a_o tree_n i_o hat_n it_o can_v be_v fele_v but_o we_o must_v fell_v the_o tree_n also_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n enfold_v juy_n and_o wrap_v in_o our_o good_a that_o they_o both_o go_v together_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v we_o strive_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o humbleness_n confession_n shame_n importunity_n give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o so_o abraham_n speak_v unto_o god_n 18._o i_o have_v presume_v that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o say_v isa._n 40._o 17._o all_o nation_n before_o 17._o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n thus_o must_v we_o come_v down_o all_o and_o be_v abash_v in_o our_o own_o sight_n refer_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n use_v strong_a argument_n and_o much_o patience_n in_o humility_n amen_n this_o last_o word_n contain_v a_o refiection_n or_o inference_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o learned_a man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o in_o position_n and_o proposition_n it_o beso_fw-es yet_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o root_n of_o reflection_n amen_o good_a lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v great_a attention_n in_o our_o prayer_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v serious_o fix_v upon_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o stray_v and_o wander_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o general_a intent_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o entertain_v wander_a cogitation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o with_o his_o bead_n and_o finish_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o dotish_a say_n for_o all_o his_o business_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o london_n if_o they_o put_v london_n themselves_o on_o the_o way_n need_v never_o think_v on_o london_n for_o every_o step_n the_o horse_n take_v set_v he_o forward_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v the_o flat_a contrary_n that_o we_o must_v finish_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o the_o same_o attention_n earnestness_n and_o fervency_n with_o which_o they_o be_v begin_v all_o wander_a thought_n be_v expel_v for_o so_o long_a and_o no_o long_o we_o pray_v than_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o another_o who_o will_v have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o judge_n begin_v to_o propose_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o friend_n stand_v by_o who_o can_v suffer_v this_o turn_v who_o can_v endure_v it_o much_o more_o than_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n set_v and_o mind_n prepare_v to_o be_v attentive_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v like_o holy_a david_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v awake_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o flat_a dead_a heavy_a spirit_n and_o wander_a thought_n but_o with_o ravish_v heart_n and_o mind_n serious_a thirsty_a earnest_a attentive_a long_v for_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o we_o may_v always_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n comfortable_o to_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v to_o cry_v even_o so_o lord_n amen_o amen_n amen_n veni_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu._n finis_fw-la the_o poor_a penitent_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o diverse_a sermon_n by_o that_o reverend_a learned_a holy_a painful_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n john_n smith_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o claver_a in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n in_o oxenford_n publish_a since_o his_o death_n for_o the_o hungry_a uprightness_n have_v boldness_n isaiah_n 48._o 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o seed_n also_o have_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o thy_o bowel_n like_o the_o gravel_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o nor_o destroy_v from_o before_o i_o london_n print_v by_o a._n i._n for_o george_n edward_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o green_a arbour_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n 1629._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o send_v thou_o here_o the_o sour_a and_o bitter_a pill_n of_o repentance_n yet_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o taste_n but_o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v healthful_a in_o digestion_n i_o know_v thou_o can_v endure_v to_o sweat_v purge_v and_o toil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o mortal_a body_n why_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o thy_o immortal_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o atheist_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o thy_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o perdition_n except_o thou_o repent_v but_o if_o a_o christian_a i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a be_v all_o thing_n become_v new_a by_o christ_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o old_a rot_a defile_a rag_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o mourn_v for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v mourn_v for_o judgement_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o shed_v tear_n here_o for_o thy_o offence_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n weep_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v say_v our_o saviour_n wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n world_n without_o end_n be_v not_o therefore_o like_a ephraim_n a_o deceitful_a merchant_n weigh_v thin_n right_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o remember_v as_o god_n wish_v of_o his_o people_n israel_n that_o thy_o chief_a wisdom_n be_v to_o remember_v these_o thing_n the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o happiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o thy_o late_a end_n which_o if_o thou_o neglecte_v all_o thy_o other_o action_n be_v and_o shall_v prove_v but_o mere_a foolishness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n vanquish_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n in_o hope_n it_o may_v prove_v profitable_a for_o thy_o good_a i_o give_v way_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o small_a treatâ—â—e_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o review_v and_o publish_v it_o myself_o pardon_v therefore_o i_o increate_v thou_o the_o want_n and_o fail_n thereof_o feed_v on_o the_o honey_n supply_v the_o rest_n with_o thy_o own_o mount_v more_o ample_a meditation_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n use_v it_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o poor_a help_n to_o lift_v thou_o up_o one_o step_n high_o upon_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o be_v
these_o be_v in_o a_o man_n nor_o in_o a_o man_n will_n until_o god_n work_n and_o fulfil_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n for_o first_o a_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n deut._n 3._o 29._o 3._o say_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o hear_v to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n second_o man_n have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o appetite_n till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n or_o to_o 13._o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n three_o though_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v good_a thing_n and_o will_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o until_o god_n will_v as_o john_n 15._o 5._o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 5._o that_o if_o god_n work_v not_o in_o a_o man_n these_o motion_n by_o his_o power_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nay_o we_o see_v god_n only_o work_v man_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n use_v 1_o that_o because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v 5._o god_n only_o we_o must_v say_v as_o st._n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n liberal_o etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o say_v of_o repentance_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v repentance_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n psal._n 78._o 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v etc._n etc._n even_o so_o let_v we_o pray_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o smite_v so_o hard_o upon_o our_o rocky_a heart_n that_o by_o and_o by_o may_v gush_v out_o from_o we_o flood_n of_o repentant_a tear_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v god_n at_o his_o offer_n or_o else_o at_o another_o time_n we_o may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o have_v it_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o cause_o of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v call_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 24._o 27._o say_v he_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o for_o though_o god_n give_v repentance_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o pour_v repentance_n into_o our_o heart_n or_o drop_v it_o in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o effect_v this_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o same_o the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v find_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o law_n prepare_v a_o man_n for_o repentance_n show_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o damnable_a estate_n before_o yea_o it_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n even_o to_o the_o very_o fling_v of_o he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v and_o restrain_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o help_v to_o prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n work_v in_o us._n as_o a_o man_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o build_v with_o tree_n first_o he_o cut_v it_o down_o with_o his_o axe_n ere_o he_o lay_v it_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o than_o he_o apply_v his_o line_n and_o tool_n unto_o lop_n the_o bough_n and_o so_o hew_v it_o and_o square_n it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o fit_a for_o his_o work_n even_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n first_o he_o beat_v a_o man_n flat_o down_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n and_o that_o when_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o then_o the_o law_n from_o god_n be_v a_o fit_v and_o work_v a_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preparation_n and_o then_o after_o this_o come_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a assistance_n the_o use_n be_v use_v because_o then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o a_o powerful_a cause_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o precious_a jewel_n of_o god_n treasury_n yea_o and_o to_o seek_v and_o hunger_n for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_o sick_a upon_o his_o bed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o ground_n such_o a_o physic_n herb_n do_v grow_v which_o apply_v will_v quick_o rid_v he_o of_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o grief_n if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v creep_v thither_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o have_v it_o no_o pain_n will_v be_v irksome_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n again_o even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deadly_a sick_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o herb_n of_o grace_n the_o flower_n of_o repentance_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o careless_a that_o will_v neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o creep_v on_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v o_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n repentance_n now_o beside_o these_o two_o cause_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n there_o be_v other_o three_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v cause_n adiuvante_n help_v or_o further_a cause_n because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o work_v repentance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v exercise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o help_a and_o further_a of_o this_o work_n in_o he_o i_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n when_o one_o will_v saw_n a_o tree_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a unto_o this_o work_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o see_v which_o be_v the_o instrument_n second_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o pull_v sawe_n and_o move_v the_o see_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a oily_a and_o liquid_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o see_v run_v which_o be_v causa_fw-la adiuvan_n the_o help_v cause_n which_o smooth_v the_o saw_n and_o make_v it_o run_v with_o case_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n the_o saw_n or_o instrument_n to_o work_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v saw_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o effectual_a puller_n or_o workman_n to_o work_v repentance_n in_o us._n so_o that_o now_o the_o help_v cause_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o consideration_n help_v
the_o physic_n be_v always_o temper_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_a but_o the_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v the_o physic_n of_o repentance_n cure_v we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o great_a burden_n to_o carry_v and_o shall_v burden_n assay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o so_o he_o find_v it_o uneasy_a and_o to_o press_v he_o very_o much_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o begin_v to_o lift_v it_o again_o but_o upon_o the_o second_o trial_n find_v it_o heavy_a than_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n till_o he_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o labour_n to_o carry_v it_o the_o light_a will_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o one_o foolish_a thus_o wilful_o to_o increase_v his_o burden_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o find_v repentance_n somewhat_o uneasy_a at_o first_o they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v again_o have_v add_v more_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o burden_n heavy_a they_o be_v compel_v to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o great_a repentance_n to_o wrestle_v with_o so_o grievous_a a_o burden_n at_o a_o wondrous_a great_a disadvantage_n please_a the_o five_o reason_n why_o early_o repentant_a be_v better_a than_o late_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reckon_v more_o of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a as_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n usual_o one_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o old_a servant_n then_o of_o a_o new_a he_o will_v servant_n commit_v more_o trust_n to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v more_o reckon_n of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v see_v that_o early_a repentance_n be_v better_a than_o late_o and_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 22._o 16._o 16_o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o and_o that_o god_n must_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n new_o build_v and_o re-edify_v let_v we_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v do_v with_o our_o repentance_n as_o pro._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n 28._o go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o but_o give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v thou_o repentance_n go_v and_o come_v again_o i_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o another_o time_n but_o listen_v while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o refuse_v not_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n off_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o man_n put_v off_o their_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o defer_v repentance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v for_o of_o all_o other_o time_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o two_o impediment_n 1._o one_o in_o nature_n 2._o the_o other_o in_o grace_n death_n the_o first_o impediment_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n wherein_o the_o party_n at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o when_o pain_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n how_o unfit_a be_v he_o then_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o noise_n o_o how_o unfit_a be_v a_o man_n then_o to_o set_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v by_o they_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o god_n in_o this_o case_n it_o befall_v unto_o many_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6._o 9_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o burden_n from_o their_o shoulder_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n they_o be_v in_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v upon_o one_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o listen_v unto_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o admonition_n that_o any_o one_o can_v bring_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o unfit_a time_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n death_n second_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n until_o he_o have_v repent_v be_v of_o all_o other_o time_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v come_v physician_n to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n from_o a_o man_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v death_n which_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n only_o but_o to_o rend_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o to_o be_v at_o last_o torment_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o death_n come_v with_o so_o doleful_a a_o errand_n to_o separate_v two_o old_a friend_n this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o undisposed_a season_n to_o repent_v in_o death_n three_o because_o of_o worldly_a cogitation_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n and_o other_o good_n all_o these_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o repentance_n candle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o mine_n under_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v near_o or_o under_o a_o damp_n this_o will_v come_v and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n there_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v of_o good_a motion_n and_o meditation_n of_o repentance_n then_o these_o new_a mutinous_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o to_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o and_o that_o friend_n and_o how_o to_o bestow_v our_o good_n these_o like_o a_o damp_n extinguish_v the_o good_a thought_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o be_v that_o god_n then_o ordinary_o punish_v our_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o our_o health_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o deathbed_n as_o it_o be_v pro._n 1._o because_o he_o call_v then_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o answer_v therefore_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o even_o when_o our_o fear_n come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o our_o desolation_n post_v upon_o us._n o_o say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o ult._n have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n work_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 8._o for_o the_o night_n come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v so_o that_o this_o night_n time_n of_o sickness_n be_v of_o all_o time_n the_o most_o unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o when_o god_n may_v just_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o because_o we_o will_v not_o ere_o that_o time_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n 2_o the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v these_o first_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o our_o comforter_n and_o helper_n than_o shall_v be_v silent_a tongue_n tie_v or_o absent_a when_o we_o most_o wish_v desire_v and_o languish_v for_o comfort_n and_o help_v than_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v deny_v us._n second_o though_o he_o do_v give_v we_o mean_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o bless_v they_o or_o make_v they_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o us._n and_o though_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o
wish_v well_o unto_o himself_o desire_v his_o own_o peace_n and_o heart_n ease_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n even_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o vile_a action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o very_a conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v he_o many_o time_n weep_v so_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o weep_v 34._o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n blessing_n and_o his_o birthright_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o at_o that_o same_o instant_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n so_o the_o holy_a story_n affirm_v of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 17._o that_o when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n 17._o when_o he_o may_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o innocence_n know_v to_o he_o saul_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o chap._n 26._o we_o see_v he_o persecute_v he_o again_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o we_o see_v he_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o repent_v he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o that_o david_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o so_o mal._n 2._o 13._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v 13._o say_v to_o have_v cover_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n with_o their_o tear_n with_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o say_v wherein_o shall_v we_o return_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v bring_v himself_o so_o far_o not_o only_o to_o be_v touch_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o weep_v for_o it_o to_o shed_v a_o few_o tear_n by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a yea_o though_o they_o live_v loose_o and_o profane_o after_o but_o this_o be_v to_o build_v up_o their_o comfort_n upon_o a_o safe_a ground_n because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o man_n may_v shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v it_o so_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a companion_n of_o true_a repentance_n object_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v and_o ready_a to_o endeavour_n this_o way_n may_v object_v and_o say_v how_o can_v a_o poor_a christian_a take_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o tear_n if_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o repentance_n answ._n i_o answer_v for_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v find_v comfort_n in_o his_o tear_n 1._o he_o must_v look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o must_v look_v into_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o he_o must_v look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o of_o hell_n torment_v he_o weep_v or_o not_o for_o these_o may_v make_v a_o wicked_a man_n much_o to_o be_v astonish_v for_o the_o time_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o act._n 24._o 26._o so_o the_o child_n of_o *_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v weep_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v chafe_v by_o the_o amorites_n deut._n 1_o 45._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v weep_v to_o 45._o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n that_o follow_v sin_n but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v weep_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o indeed_o will_v bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n displease_v so_o gracious_a and_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n do_v that_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o unseemly_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o we_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o tear_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15_o 21._o he_o more_o 21._o lament_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o love_a a_o father_n then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o money_n then_o for_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o hardness_n he_o have_v sustain_v yea_o i_o say_v all_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o good_a father_n the_o like_a we_o see_v by_o david_n psal._n 51._o 4._o say_v he_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v 4._o i_o sin_v do_v he_o sin_n only_o against_o god_n he_o have_v also_o sin_v against_o vriah_n barsheba_n against_o the_o people_n and_o against_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n yet_o above_o all_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v for_o offend_v his_o god_n a_o god_n that_o have_v deal_v so_o bountiful_o with_o he_o in_o his_o advancement_n and_o merciful_o in_o his_o preservation_n and_o so_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o our_o tear_n when_o we_o consider_v from_o what_o motive_n they_o proceed_v and_o principal_o move_v cause_n second_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o tear_n must_v look_v unto_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v so_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o that_o as_o greedy_o and_o careless_o as_o he_o do_v before_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o watery_a tear_n shed_v here_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o everlasting_a weep_v and_o mourn_v in_o hell_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v so_o weep_v for_o sin_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a over_o sin_n more_o to_o hate_v it_o careful_a to_o resist_v it_o more_o willing_a to_o weaken_v the_o sudden_a power_n thereof_o in_o himself_o than_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v 11._o repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v this_o that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorrowful_a what_o care_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o what_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o than_o you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tear_n first_o tear_n of_o profane_a man_n for_o they_o have_v their_o tear_n too_o but_o there_o be_v small_a comfort_n in_o they_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o such_o tear_n they_o be_v seldom_o put_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v the_o life_n reform_v by_o they_o they_o leave_v no_o step_n of_o goodness_n nor_o print_n of_o grace_n behind_o they_o second_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v indeed_o sorrowful_a tear_n but_o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o quicken_a like_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la which_o make_v strong_a and_o last_a impression_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o grace_n which_o leave_v a_o seed_n and_o â—…it_v behind_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o be_v this_o conclusion_n 2._o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n have_v just_a cause_n above_o all_o conclusion_n 2_o thing_n to_o shed_v tear_n for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o reason_n second_o by_o example_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o shed_v tear_n 1._o for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o great_a good_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o some_o great_a evil_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o some_o grievous_a pain_n now_o in_o all_o these_o case_n a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o come_v by_o sin_n worldly_a man_n as_o we_o know_v will_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o child_n good_n land_n and_o such_o like_a but_o all_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o loss_n which_o come_v by_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o child_n good_n or_o land_n but_o by_o sin_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o our_o part_n of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n yea_o we_o fail_v of_o god_n bless_a presence_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o of_o all_o loss_n the_o great_a come_v by_o sin_n so_o that_o
because_o no_o man_n true_o convert_v can_v think_v of_o his_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n but_o with_o grief_n job_n say_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n so_o we_o may_v be_v free_a and_o have_v little_a sorrow_n and_o few_o or_o no_o tear_n for_o sin_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o this_o case_n of_o compassion_n may_v affect_v we_o in_o our_o ripe_a age_n or_o old_a age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n at_o which_o time_n we_o may_v come_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n to_o bewail_v they_o four_o again_o i_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n some_o do_v mourn_v and_o weep_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o burden_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v as_o a_o many_o experience_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n among_o we_o do_v show_v some_o again_o like_a to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 39_o and_o lydia_n act._n 14._o 16._o 14._o when_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n absent_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o represent_v full_a matter_n of_o joy_n depart_v away_o at_o first_o rejoice_v not_o mourn_v as_o other_o so_o that_o i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o representation_n and_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o joy_n or_o terror_n in_o the_o present_a apprehension_n or_o according_a to_o the_o former_a guiltiness_n of_o the_o party_n convert_v but_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a if_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o see_v psal_n 25._o 7._o say_v david_n remember_v not_o o_o 10._o lord_n the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o 2._o king_n 22._o 10._o you_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o good_a josiah_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n when_o helkiah_n the_o priest_n deliver_v he_o a_o book_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v how_o the_o people_n have_v offend_v god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o of_o god_n child_n have_v not_o yet_o feel_v conversion_n thorough_o he_o shall_v feel_v it_o before_o this_o life_n leave_v he_o as_o i_o show_v former_o a_o wound_n wound_n with_o a_o sword_n make_v but_o a_o white_a stroke_n at_o first_o but_o within_o a_o while_n the_o blood_n issue_v abundant_o so_o every_o one_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bleed_v upon_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o law_n but_o tarry_v awhile_o till_o some_o further_a work_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v unconceal_v sorrow_n and_o tear_n issue_n forth_o amain_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o think_v be_v why_o some_o man_n mourn_v and_o some_o do_v not_o but_o rejoice_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o compound_a body_n element_n predominate_a tend_v still_o towards_o their_o proper_a orb_n or_o place_n agreeable_a unto_o they_o so_o at_o that_o time_n of_o conversion_n look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o possess_v with_o at_o that_o time_n thither_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o fill_v a_o bladder_n wind_n with_o wind_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v there_o but_o bend_v upward_o to_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o air_n but_o fill_v it_o with_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o fill_v it_o and_o our_o body_n be_v earthly_a fall_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o joy_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o comfort_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n apprehend_v judgement_n most_o than_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v five_o i_o say_v all_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v shall_v shed_v tear_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o though_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n for_o some_o shed_v tear_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a manner_n as_o marry_o magdalen_n who_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7._o so_o of_o peter_n math._n 26._o who_o go_v 7._o out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 6._o who_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n who_o though_o all_o can_v follow_v yet_o all_o must_v wish_v to_o imitate_v in_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v let_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o boil_v out_o as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o little_a hole_n as_o out_o of_o a_o great_a one_o as_o one_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n as_o well_o by_o the_o stir_a stir_v and_o wag_v of_o a_o finger_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a hand_n so_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o few_o tear_n as_o a_o great_a many_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n after_o conversion_n but_o will_v shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o now_o i_o come_v to_o confirm_v it_o diverse_o 1._o by_o reason_n 2._o by_o authority_n 3._o by_o example_n prove_v first_o by_o reason_n thus_o hardly_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v be_v he_o never_o so_o stout_a heart_a and_o compose_v in_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o will_v make_v he_o weep_v though_o he_o set_v never_o so_o good_a a_o face_n on_o the_o matter_n the_o loss_n of_o wife_n husband_n child_n or_o the_o unkindness_n of_o friend_n or_o some_o worldly_a calamity_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o be_v the_o grief_n for_o sin_n all_o other_o grief_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a or_o sensible_a if_o this_o be_v thorough_o apprehend_v nothing_o so_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n as_o the_o heavy_a and_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v he_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v more_o service_n and_o duty_n then_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o so_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n live_v but_o some_o extremity_n will_v make_v he_o weep_v and_o the_o great_a extremity_n in_o any_o man_n conscience_n true_o consider_v be_v sin_n or_o for_o sin_n hardly_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v make_v he_o weep_v and_o draw_v tear_n from_o he_o authority_n second_o by_o authority_n thus_o psal._n 126._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n jerem._n 50._o 4._o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o revel_v 21._o 4._o it_o be_v promise_v and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o tear_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o also_o those_o shed_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o any_o thing_n will_v especial_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o sin_n example_n three_o by_o example_n of_o other_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o they_o that_o can_v hardly_o weep_v for_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n david_n a_o soldier_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o stouthearted_a man_n much_o acquaint_v with_o blood_n yet_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n psal._n 6._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o 6._o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n and_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n sit_v she_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7._o which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o weep_v yet_o for_o such_o a_o woman_n to_o weep_v a_o lady_n a_o gallant_a altogether_o set_v upon_o her_o pleasure_n bravery_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o proud_a insolent_a hard-hearted_a people_n such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o melt_v yet_o when_o the_o angel_n
dead_a palsy_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o his_o sense_n benumb_v so_o as_o he_o may_v die_v like_o a_o block_n without_o show_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n because_o though_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n remain_v untouched_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v so_o say_v as_o if_o all_o who_o die_v exception_n of_o these_o disease_n die_v without_o comfort_n or_o that_o one_o may_v not_o die_v comfortable_o be_v thus_o visit_v yes_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o help_n which_o god_n give_v he_o he_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n of_o whatsoever_o sickness_n he_o die_v of_o for_o of_o all_o death_n the_o most_o extreme_o afflictive_a be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v account_v the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a of_o all_o bodily_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v show_v themselves_o very_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a even_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o 1._o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a 4._o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o any_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n bring_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n unto_o subjection_n and_o overtop_v those_o spirit_n and_o sense_n work_v exceed_v comfort_n even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v wind_n when_o contrary_a wind_n blow_v upon_o a_o ship_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a carry_v the_o ship_n away_o so_o because_o there_o be_v both_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o both_o blow_n upon_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v work_v upon_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o conflict_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a work_v most_o effectual_o prevail_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n carry_v the_o soul_n with_o it_o death_n the_o second_o general_n cause_n of_o want_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_a grow_v secure_a omit_v the_o mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n grow_v loose_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v that_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o leave_v off_o diligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practice_v of_o holy_a duty_n quench_v the_o good_a spirit_n with_o follow_v vain_a delight_n give_v way_n unto_o temptation_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o thus_o they_o break_v out_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v this_o looseness_n though_o they_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o almighty_a as_o former_o but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o we_o see_v when_o samson_n 20._o have_v grow_v loose_a in_o his_o life_n have_v play_v the_o wanton_a and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n when_o after_o this_o the_o philistines_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o intent_n at_o other_o time_n but_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o strength_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o god_n people_n run_v out_o in_o their_o life_n and_o venture_v on_o sin_n many_o time_n they_o smart_v for_o it_o at_o their_o death_n ere_o the_o conflict_n with_o conscience_n be_v overcome_v and_o peace_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v settle_v so_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v 30._o weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n so_o that_o oft_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o little_a comfort_n in_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n that_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o when_o they_o be_v well_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o 56._o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a painful_a and_o bitter_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o be_v plain_a the_o more_o loose_o a_o man_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o world_n the_o more_o will_v death_n grate_v and_o sting_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lessen_v his_o own_o pain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o must_v look_v to_o lessen_v his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n because_o death_n in_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o apparent_a hot_a burn_a fever_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v hot_a wine_n and_o feed_v fever_n on_o fiery_a spice_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a must_v his_o fit_n be_v where_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o sober_a and_o temperate_a he_o be_v in_o diet_n the_o weak_a still_o will_n his_o fit_n be_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v like_o a_o powerful_a fit_n of_o a_o ague_n if_o a_o man_n distemper_v himself_o before_o death_n and_o live_v loose_o and_o licentious_o death_n will_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o he_o with_o mighty_a terror_n and_o threaten_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o weaken_v death_n by_o repentance_n humiliation_n holy_a prayer_n to_o god_n then_o though_o death_n may_v come_v yet_o the_o fury_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o watch_v over_o our_o life_n death_n the_o three_o general_a reason_n be_v because_o of_o our_o indisposition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o in_o death_n because_o man_n do_v not_o then_o strive_v with_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n zeal_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o may_v die_v with_o little_a comfort_n a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o waste_a coal_n cover_v over_o with_o ash_n which_o coal_n must_v be_v stir_v or_o else_o they_o will_v die_v sudden_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v he_o must_v stir_v up_o his_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n patience_n care_n love_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o ult._n when_o he_o ult._n come_v to_o die_v do_v rear_v up_o himself_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n though_o a_o old_a decrepit_a man_n and_o bedrid_a yet_o he_o get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o knee_n turn_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n so_o must_v a_o christian_a man_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o prepare_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o want_v comfort_n in_o death_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o we_o see_v good_a stephen_n among_o a_o shower_n of_o 60._o stone_n that_o brain_v he_o yet_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o persecutor_n amaze_v at_o his_o comfortable_a vision_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o man_n prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o let_v we_o study_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o against_o that_o time_n hitherto_o have_v we_o so_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n die_v with_o small_a comfort_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o most_o observable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hopeful_a and_o likely_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o neglect_v thâ—se_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v he_o now_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n 2._o what_o that_o way_n be_v comfortable_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o i_o assume_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a
christ_n have_v quite_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o that_o whereas_o before_o death_n and_o hell_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v chain_v together_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v reu._n 8._o 6._o 8._o death_n go_v before_o and_o hell_n follow_v after_o now_o christ_n have_v dislink_v and_o disjoin_v they_o and_o have_v make_v a_o new_a union_n so_o that_o now_o death_n go_v before_o and_o heaven_n follow_v after_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o some_o great_a terrible_a river_n passage_n into_o some_o delicate_a garden_n must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o deep_a water_n as_o think_v upon_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o obstacle_n in_o our_o way_n as_o the_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o dissolution_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o evermore_o yea_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n stand_v ready_a to_o carry_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o stand_v the_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o main_a benefit_n we_o now_o have_v by_o death_n note_n for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o sin_n although_o by_o sin_n it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o former_a course_n as_o he_o have_v make_v death_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n consider_v whether_o death_n bring_v a_o soul_n fit_v for_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o unto_o the_o court_n to_o live_v there_o and_o court_n to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o king_n if_o as_o he_o enter_v there_o shall_v stand_v a_o terrible_a grim_a porter_n at_o the_o gate_n this_o man_n will_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o porter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o palace_n and_o busy_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o hand_n so_o when_o god_n send_v for_o we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n though_o death_n be_v like_o a_o terrible_a grim_a porter_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o his_o ugly_a face_n but_o cast_v our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o beyond_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o place_n three_o we_o must_v arm_v our_o solue_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o by_o death_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a accomplsh_n of_o our_o salvation_n sin_n bring_v all_o to_o death_n and_o god_n have_v make_v death_n as_o i_o say_v a_o mean_n to_o abolish_v sin_n so_o that_o first_o death_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o door_n to_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n four_o death_n be_v a_o consummation_n of_o our_o sanctification_n here_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o a_o true_a penitent_a soul_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n indeed_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n who_o hope_n and_o god_n in_o his_o wealth_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o snatch_v away_o from_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gather_n and_o drudge_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o all_o his_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o but_o a_o poor_a wooden_a coffin_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o again_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o door_n to_o let_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o a_o open_a wide_a gate_n to_o set_v he_o into_o hell_n where_o he_o must_v lie_v eternal_o torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o but_o a_o godly_a soul_n who_o have_v his_o place_n make_v his_o sin_n repent_v of_o who_o have_v live_v a_o watchful_a life_n over_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n have_v now_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v terrify_v but_o rather_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o rejoice_v know_v that_o his_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o his_o salvation_n be_v now_o near_o than_o when_o he_o first_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o christian_a until_o death_n come_v may_v true_o say_v morior_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la morior_fw-la i_o die_v whilst_o i_o do_v not_o die_v three_o a_o man_n that_o will_v die_v well_o must_v labour_v to_o fight_v weaken_v death_n betimes_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o fight_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o enemy_n for_o his_o life_n have_v the_o dyeting_n of_o he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o combat_n or_o more_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a policy_n to_o make_v his_o enemy_n so_o feeble_a and_o poor_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n to_o hurt_v he_o so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n live_v must_v have_v a_o combat_n with_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o diet_v of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v weaken_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o abate_v his_o strength_n our_o good_a life_n weaken_v he_o and_o our_o sin_n give_v strength_n unto_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o provide_v to_o weaken_v he_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o combat_n that_o he_o do_v not_o foil_n and_o overcome_v us._n let_v we_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v with_o samson_n samson_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o make_v he_o as_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o other_o man_n so_o must_v we_o do_v intend_v to_o weaken_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v wherein_o his_o strength_n consist_v and_o find_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o as_o daniel_n speak_v break_v off_o 27._o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v wherefore_o i_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o you_o who_o hope_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o set_v a_o work_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o you_o may_v attain_v for_o your_o comfort_n to_o find_v death_n weaken_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n lect_n xii_o v._o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n num_fw-la 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stand_v a_o mile_n off_o and_o show_v a_o man_n a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o gate_n sight_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o from_o street_n to_o street_n from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o only_o show_v the_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o the_o righteous_a may_v obtain_v to_o die_v well_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o you_o from_o field_n to_o field_n from_o particular_n to_o particular_n till_o we_o have_v put_v you_o into_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o we_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v and_o now_o we_o desire_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n i_o show_v consist_v of_o five_o several_a head_n first_o that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n must_v furnish_v himself_o with_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n second_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v arm_v himself_o against_o the_o â—eare_z of_o death_n three_o that_o a_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o weaken_v death_n betimes_o now_o we_o go_v on_o preparation_n four_o he_o who_o will_v die_v well_o must_v begin_v to_o die_v betimes_o he_o must_v die_v daily_o as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o our_o reâ—oycing_v which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v a_o die_a daily_a mure_a ourselves_o to_o death_n before_o death_n come_v quest._n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v answ
offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o do_v what_o we_o can_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v all_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o dismay_v himself_o and_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v repentance_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n love_v of_o god_n endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o that_o he_o require_v in_o this_o case_n one_o must_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o thing_n impossible_a in_o this_o life_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o truth_n of_o repentance_n that_o god_n look_v for_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o case_n s._n paul_n comfort_v the_o abject_a say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o repentance_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o because_o every_o man_n repentance_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o increase_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o we_o increase_v in_o other_o grace_n so_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o christian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o off_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n a_o number_n of_o poor_a christian_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v on_o a_o longwhile_n in_o a_o cheerful_a estate_n upon_o a_o sudden_a all_o their_o old_a sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o terrify_v they_o worse_o than_o before_o and_o so_o by_o a_o heavy_a recourse_n of_o sorrow_n they_o become_v much_o perplex_v and_o amaze_v but_o let_v such_o think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o repentance_n as_o in_o a_o little_a child_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o write_v he_o frame_v his_o business_n somewhat_o writing_n unhandsome_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_v a_o letter_n his_o master_n set_v he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o letter_n again_o until_o he_o do_v it_o better_o and_o better_o until_o at_o last_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o even_o so_o because_o there_o be_v not_o those_o firm_a and_o true_a intention_n comfort_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o our_o first_o repentance_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v over_o again_o with_o we_o and_o to_o set_v we_o anew_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o old_a sin_n thus_o be_v the_o growth_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o christian_n progress_n in_o grace_n to_o go_v it_o over_o again_o still_o until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n i_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v grow_v that_o a_o tree_n always_o grow_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a pitch_n of_o state_n yet_o it_o grow_v not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n but_o sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o bough_n sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n sometime_o in_o the_o root_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o growth_n he_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o grace_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n though_o he_o be_v put_v still_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v become_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a like_o gold_n when_o it_o be_v often_o refine_a by_o ardent_a and_o often_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o therefore_o distress_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o perplex_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o many_o time_n they_o be_v wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v necessary_a still_o to_o grow_v in_o repentance_n repentance_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o pure_a nor_o perfect_a not_o too_o often_o go_v over_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v and_o every_o day_n endeavour_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o penitent_a for_o our_o sin_n bitter_o to_o lament_v they_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o so_o make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o way_n as_o to_z further_o we_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o we_o see_v peter_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n mercy_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5._o 8._o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 19_o say_v unto_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v add_v unto_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o take_v a_o king_n thus_o must_v we_o grow_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a corruption_n for_o any_o to_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o other_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v neglect_v and_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n conscionable_o and_o to_o neglect_v those_o other_o main_a duty_n in_o religion_n for_o if_o one_o have_v a_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v child_n grow_v in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o one_o hand_n and_o one_o leg_n shall_v thrive_v but_o not_o the_o other_o but_o keep_v still_o at_o a_o stand_n how_o bitter_o will_v he_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o yet_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o many_o a_o christian_n one_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v well_o but_o the_o other_o do_v not_o grow_v at_o all_o many_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_a in_o their_o obedience_n but_o they_o grow_v not_o a_o whit_n in_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n more_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n more_o penitent_a and_o cast_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v deject_a and_o afflict_a so_o for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o of_o better_a knowledge_n learn_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o bury_v ground_n the_o more_o earth_n and_o mould_n you_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o he_o consume_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o rise_v up_o again_o suppose_v alive_a from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o press_v he_o down_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o a_o man_n have_v bury_v sin_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o increase_v his_o repentance_n and_o holy_a humiliation_n the_o more_o earth_n and_o mould_n he_o cast_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o less_o able_a will_v it_o be_v to_o rise_v and_o revive_v again_o nay_o our_o sad_a and_o serious_a repentance_n will_v make_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n wherein_o a_o christian_a must_v increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n 1._o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o they_o grace_n first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o grace_n see_v what_o peter_n say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o therefore_o it_o shall_v grieve_v a_o christian_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o fine_a and_o dainty_a woman_n woman_n we_o know_v who_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o curious_a garden_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o goodly_a plant_n or_o delicate_a flower_n in_o another_o body_n garden_n they_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o slip_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o yea_o here_o they_o beg_v a_o root_n and_o
there_o a_o slip_n and_o so_o set_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v because_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v among_o other_o by_z and_o by_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o home_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a corruption_n for_o man_n to_o get_v some_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o rest_n to_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n zeal_n devotion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o labour_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n sobriety_n patience_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n let_v these_o thing_n pass_v unrespected_a and_o unregarded_a a_o christian_a must_v be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n who_o every_o year_n grow_v somewhat_o and_o add_v to_o child_n his_o stature_n and_o growth_n in_o all_o proportion_n of_o part_n not_o grow_v in_o one_o member_n and_o decline_v in_o another_o so_o must_v christian_n do_v endeavour_n to_o thrive_v in_o all_o grace_n grace_n second_o we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o 10._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o so_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v more_o if_o love_n endeavour_n we_o for_o more_o if_o patient_a let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o want_v nothing_o we_o read_v math._n 13._o 31._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a seed_n not_o to_o a_o little_a stone_n because_o though_o a_o seed_n be_v seed_n little_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o thrive_a nature_n that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o be_v little_a but_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o his_o limit_a stature_n and_o greatness_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a a_o christian_a must_v increase_v as_o well_o in_o the_o measure_n as_o number_v of_o grace_n be_v like_o the_o thrive_a seed_n not_o like_a to_o a_o little_a stone_n that_o grow_v no_o big_a which_o show_v their_o fearful_a estate_n who_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n they_o three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o one_o may_v have_v good_a grace_n and_o yet_o never_o put_v they_o to_o any_o employment_n like_v unto_o that_o unthriftie_a servant_n luk._n 19_o 20._o who_o tie_v up_o his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o like_o that_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o 7._o who_o though_o he_o have_v leg_n yet_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o until_o christ_n restore_v they_o so_o we_o may_v have_v some_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o no_o right_a use_n of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o rub_v they_o up_o and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n wherefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o north_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n so_o psal._n 119._o 34._o david_n pray_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o as_o mary_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smell_n thereof_o even_o so_o must_v we_o ointment_n not_o only_o bring_v our_o box_n of_o ointment_n of_o grace_n unto_o christ_n but_o effuse_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o that_o god_n may_v smell_v the_o savour_n and_o other_o may_v receive_v good_a by_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o thousand_o tun_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o cellar_n wine_n which_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o but_o be_v keep_v close_o there_o what_o be_v any_o man_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v make_v a_o large_a cistern_n and_o turn_v out_o a_o conduit_n cock_n into_o the_o street_n that_o every_o one_o who_o pass_v by_o may_v drink_v thereof_o then_o will_v they_o commend_v his_o bounty_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v good_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o keep_v to_o ourselves_o not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o any_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rebuke_n and_o reproach_n until_o we_o let_v the_o cock_n run_v to_o water_n and_o refresh_v other_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o which_o be_v how_o a_o christian_n may_v grow_v in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v be_v many_o a_o one_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o they_o know_v how_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v or_o say_v with_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n john_n 6._o 28._o what_o shall_v we_o 28._o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o may_v you_o say_v to_o i_o you_o talk_v of_o excellent_a duty_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o perform_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v grow_v in_o grace_n first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v thrive_v and_o grow_v as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o mean_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n weed_v if_o one_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o never_o water_n or_o weed_v they_o or_o set_v up_o stick_v by_o they_o for_o their_o support_n and_o lead_v upward_o all_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o if_o one_o do_v not_o nourish_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n grace_n sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n if_o he_o do_v not_o water_n weed_v they_o and_o set_v up_o supporter_n unto_o they_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o they_o will_v never_o thrive_v nor_o grow_v to_o any_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o ivy_n ivy_n do_v because_o the_o stalk_n thereof_o be_v weak_a the_o string_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v it_o to_o grow_v up_o straight_o therefore_o it_o catch_v hold_v with_o his_o key_n and_o claw_n upon_o every_o post_n and_o tree_n that_o it_o may_v climb_v up_o by_o so_o because_o common_o we_o all_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n never_o leave_v nor_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o heaven_n mean_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n beside_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o use_v some_o and_o neglect_v the_o rest_n no_o marvel_n though_o god_n deny_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o one_o use_v prayer_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o neglect_v the_o â—…aments_n this_o man_n may_v miss_v of_o his_o aim_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o disciple_n math._n 17._o 20._o use_v some_o mean_n but_o because_o they_o fail_v in_o other_o some_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o want_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o work_n for_o that_o time_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v our_o care_n and_o wisdom_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n go_v to_o a_o doctor_n for_o doctor_n a_o pain_n in_o the_o head_n he_o prescribe_v you_o four_o thing_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o if_o you_o take_v but_o two_o and_o neglect_v the_o other_o two_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v for_o when_o you_o return_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o have_v only_o take_v two_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n prescribe_v no_o marvel_n may_v he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o cure_v who_o have_v neglect_v the_o half_a of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o your_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v when_o man_n will_v not_o bety_v unto_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n constant_o which_o may_v stand_v we_o chief_o in_o stead_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6._o 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v often_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o